by_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n the_o supreme_a object_n she_o look_v after_o for_o this_o be_v her_o grand_a design_n till_o phocas_n not_o perhaps_o by_o free_a grant_n confer_v it_o upon_o she_o wherefore_o these_o three_o lust_n though_o link_v by_o a_o promiscous_a complication_n in_o many_o professor_n be_v all_o the_o efficient_a and_o object_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n assert_v that_o this_o threefold_a lust_n be_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n then_o how_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o these_o three_o lust_n be_v all_o that_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o proper_a subject_n its_o three_o part_n spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o premise_n be_v also_o plain_a in_o those_o three_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n assail_v our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o first_o tempt_v he_o to_o sensuality_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n may_v be_v make_v bread_n second_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o worldly_a covetousness_n show_v he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o last_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o the_o most_o desperate_a lust_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o sin_n of_o presumption_n set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o something_o more_o or_o by_o something_o else_o than_o these_o three_o lust_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o or_o more_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o or_o to_o tempt_v he_o by_o for_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v all_o that_o constitute_v and_o complete_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o antichrist_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o evil_a ground_n for_o we_o find_v three_o evil_a ground_n the_o highway_n the_o thorny_a the_o stony_a and_o no_o more_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n mystical_o and_o true_o evil_a but_o only_o sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a antichrist_n serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o four_o the_o apostle_n plain_o explicate_v those_o former_a text_n by_o a_o threefold_a epithet_n james_n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n say_v he_o of_o this_o world_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a these_o three_o epithet_n abundant_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o city_n triplicity_n and_o also_o show_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o antichrist_n sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a and_o first_o by_o sensual_a antichrist_n i_o mean_v such_o professor_n as_o be_v profane_o loose_a careless_o ignorant_a or_o gross_o heretical_a second_o by_o secular_a antichrist_n i_o mean_v such_o professor_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n epithet_n earthly_a that_o be_v for_o so_o the_o word_n sometime_o import_v worldly_a covetous_a or_o earthly-minded_n professor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a i_o also_o oft_o use_v it_o as_o it_o more_o usual_o import_v for_o lay_v person_n and_o power_n civil_a or_o temporal_a three_o by_o spiritual_a antichrist_n i_o mean_v such_o professor_n whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o exert_v or_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a pride_n busy_a ignorance_n bloody_a faction_n blind_a and_o rash_a censure_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o in_o the_o antitype_n as_o by_o such_o practice_n most_o crucify_v christ_n mystical_a and_o kill_v his_o witness_n as_o their_o type_n the_o pharisee_n be_v chief_a of_o those_o that_o crucify_v christ_n in_o person_n wherefore_o i_o mean_v by_o antichrist_n sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a such_o in_o all_o sect_n who_o wisdom_n or_o indeed_o who_o lust_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n sensual_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a and_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o read_v the_o sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v john_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n joh._n 2.16_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v james_n be_v sensual_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a that_o be_v the_o threefold_a antithesis_fw-la to_o gospel-truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o in_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n aforesaid_a whole_o constitute_v this_o threefold_a city_n five_o that_o which_o confirm_v yet_o more_o full_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o city_n triplicity_n be_v that_o threefold_a division_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v forerun_v its_o final_a dissolution_n rev._n 16.19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n these_o word_n well_o understand_v full_o prove_v that_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o true_a church_n the_o triplicit_a matter_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n this_o city_n call_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n spiritual_a sodom_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v in_o this_o 16_o chapter_n babylon_n the_o great_a we_o shall_v therefore_o further_o inquire_v what_o this_o city_n be_v and_o why_o thus_o call_v in_o two_o different_a text_n by_o two_o different_a appellation_n and_o first_o what_o this_o threefold_a city_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o show_v before_o and_o that_o city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o this_o 16_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o three_o part_n nay_o say_v some_o assertor_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o part_n in_o your_o suppose_a threefold_a city_n for_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v be_v but_o two_o part_n because_o but_o two_o place_n be_v express_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o common_a cavil_v will_n easy_o appear_v thus_o suppose_v i_o name_v two_o place_n and_o infer_v a_o three_o as_o leicester_n lutterworth_n where_o also_o our_o late_a king_n be_v behead_v so_o the_o text_n name_v two_o place_n and_o infer_v a_o three_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v here_o be_v the_o same_o numeral_a parity_n mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la of_o part_n or_o place_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a beyond_o belief_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n in_o the_o instance_n illate_v because_o but_o two_o leicester_n and_o lutterworth_n literal_o express_v for_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v in_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v as_o clear_o infer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v literal_o express_v which_o place_n be_v then_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o direful_a place_n of_o all_o the_o three_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o senseless_a to_o say_v the_o city_n in_o the_o text_n have_v but_o two_o part_n because_o but_o two_o place_n spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v literal_o express_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o sodom_n nor_o egypt_n but_o a_o three_o place_n both_o in_o type_n and_o antitype_n be_v as_o clear_o infer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v literal_o express_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o type_n that_o bloody_a city_n of_o blind_a devotion_n proud_a factious_a pharisaical_a jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v so_o this_o antitype_n city_n necessary_o infer_v a_o three_o spiritual_o proud_a factious_a hypocritical_a polity_n that_o though_o not_o primary_o shall_v especial_o crucify_v christ_n mystical_a and_o kill_v his_o witness_n rev._n 11.2_o dan._n 7.25_o but_o some_o not_o thus_o satisfy_v say_v that_o city_n be_v but_o one_o so_o say_v i_o so_o say_v the_o text_n but_o that_o it_o subsist_v of_o a_o threefold_a matter_n or_o of_o three_o part_n the_o text_n say_v express_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n there_o that_o city_n be_v but_o one_o but_o call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v the_o three_o part_n or_o threefold_a subsistence_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n chap._n 16.19_o there_o be_v that_o city_n in_o existence_n one_o but_o of_o a_o threefold_a subsistence_n
and_o black_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n be_v as_o rome_n papal_v sin_n now_o be_v full_o ripe_a immediate_o before_o her_o final_a downfall_n therefore_o theodosius_n that_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n loathe_v to_o die_v upon_o such_o a_o dunghill_n live_v with_o st._n ambrose_n jerom_n flee_v as_o from_o a_o captivity_n from_o she_o before_o her_o approach_a fall_n and_o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o she_o lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n but_o contrary_o papal_a rome_n though_o mystical_a also_o and_o call_v a_o spiritual_a city_n chap._n 11.8_o be_v call_v the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n for_o 1260_o year_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o second_o dragon_n chap._n 12.6_o 14._o for_o those_o two_o text_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o twofold_a witness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o experience_n of_o age_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o place_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n so_o long_o but_o only_o papal_a rome_n with_o her_o subdivision_n she_o be_v more_o a_o nursing-mother_n than_o a_o stepmother_n for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o gospel-church_n a_o fit_a place_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o her_o defence_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v which_o the_o sequel_n will_v clear_o show_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n for_o st._n jerom_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o apostate_n rome_n primitive_a by_o joint_a confederacy_n conspire_v against_o therefore_o this_o city_n in_o the_o 11_o and_o 16_o chapter_n and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n must_v be_v the_o tenfold_a spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o city_n of_o papal_n rome_n humble_v and_o somewhat_o reform_v at_o first_o and_o so_o prepare_v of_o god_n by_o the_o then_o late_o dreadful_a fall_n and_o translation_n of_o imperial_a and_o christian_a apostate_n rome_n i_o pass_v by_o for_o brevity_n in_o this_o place_n those_o several_a joyful_a acclamation_n and_o alleluia_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n which_o she_o express_v in_o under_z and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o rome_n papal_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o christian_a apostate_n rome_n which_o alleluia_n as_o also_o above_o 800_o year_n of_o the_o first_o dragon_n be_v bind_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n papal_n chap._n 19.20_o &_o chap._n 20.4_o but_o the_o perfect_a dilucidation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v at_o present_a perceive_v they_o appertain_v to_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o sequel_n where_o we_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a sixthly_a this_o threefold_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n co-indent_a in_o a_o contrariety_n but_o the_o court_n without_o leave_n out_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11.2_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o gospel-church_n tread_v under_o foot_n they_o those_o gentile_n that_o tread_v she_o under_o foot_n there_o be_v this_o threefold_a city_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n more_o full_o set_v forth_o both_o be_v city_n therein_o they_o co-indent_a the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v there_o be_v their_o enmity_n or_o contrariety_n this_o contrariety_n and_o its_o cause_n be_v threefold_a and_o first_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v contrary_a to_o spiritual_a sodom_n in_o oppose_a sensuality_n contrary_n to_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o impugn_v sordid_a tenacity_n contrary_n to_o apostate_n salem_n in_o oppose_v factious_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n this_o threefold_a opposition_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n herein_o or_o in_o nothing_o must_v all_o minister_n exercise_v their_o preach_a and_o they_o and_o all_o saint_n their_o practice_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o example_n to_o other_o the_o contrary_a opposition_n from_o this_o threefold_a city_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o tenfold_a body_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n what_o that_o threefold_a iniquity_n because_o wrap_v in_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o deceit_n be_v we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o remove_v many_o gross_a mistake_n in_o manner_n among_o all_o sect_n society_n of_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o too_o much_o among_o true_a saint_n that_o so_o man_n may_v better_o know_v how_o and_o what_o to_o reprove_v or_o preach_v against_o and_o a_o right_a mean_n to_o true_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n plain_o appear_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v the_o text_n say_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o we_o may_v say_v i_o say_v not_o of_o all_o of_o too_o many_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v send_v to_o reprove_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reprove_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o preach_v know_v not_o what_o manner_n what_o opinion_n to_o approve_v what_o to_o preach_v against_o by_o this_o mean_n deadly_a strife_n and_o discord_n be_v build_v upon_o mistake_n frequent_o every_o where_o but_o peace_n inviolable_a be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o true_a church_n be_v no_o literal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a city_n for_o her_o type_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o literal_a city_n but_o sometime_o scatter_v in_o all_o the_o 127_o province_n from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n esth_n 8.9_o &_o 9.30_o so_o her_o antitype_n the_o holy_a city_n or_o gospel-church_n be_v no_o literal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a city_n scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o church-society_n her_o saint_n sit_v down_o some_o in_o spiritual_a sodom_n some_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n some_o in_o apostate_n salem_n some_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o society_n of_o dissent_v brethren_n some_o in_o that_o sect._n and_o so_o her_o antithesis_fw-la papal_a rome_n call_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n be_v no_o literal_a but_o a_o mystical_a city_n because_o call_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v chap._n 11.8_o and_o because_o extend_v as_o far_o in_o all_o sect_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v by_o she_o under_o her_o foot_n be_v scatter_v for_o seven_o this_o city_n say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o 11_o &_o 16_o chapter_n be_v a_o great_a city_n nor_o sodom_n nor_o egypt_n nor_o pagan_a rome_n nor_o apostate_n salem_n can_v ever_o equal_v her_o greatness_n literal_a egypt_n be_v a_o large_a nation_n and_o the_o place_n to_o the_o whole_a type-church_n of_o her_o refuge_n and_o defence_n from_o the_o famine_n so_o this_o city_n call_v express_o spiritual_a egypt_n chap._n 11.8_o be_v also_o the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n her_o place_n i_o say_v of_o refuge_n and_o defence_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o second_o dragon_n for_o 1260_o year_n chap._n 12.6_o 14._o wherefore_o as_o type_n egypt_n be_v a_o national_a city_n so_o this_o city_n antitype_n egypt_n complex_fw-la of_o many_o sect_n and_o nation_n be_v a_o city_n of_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o text_n express_o assert_n v_o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o nation_n and_o what_o of_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n where_o in_o the_o street_n of_o this_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o city_n as_o egypt_n be_v a_o nation_n be_v a_o city_n of_o nation_n that_o those_o nation_n in_o this_o city_n be_v at_o least_o ten_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o literal_a rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v by_o the_o estimate_n of_o many_o writer_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n in_o extent_n to_o pagan_a rome_n and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o modern_a writer_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o many_o modern_a writer_n account_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome-pagan_a can_v be_v babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o tenfold_a body_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n herein_o therefore_o papist_n and_o reformist_n be_v both_o mistake_v all_o papist_n few_o or_o scarce_o any_o except_v misapply_v all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o 11_o 16_o 17_o &_o 18_o chapter_n that_o mention_v a_o city_n to_o the_o city_n of_o heathen_a and_o imperial_a rome_n and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o security_n as_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v therein_o in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n they_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o much_o mistake_v in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o 16_o chapter_n which_o intend_v
what_o be_v truth_n or_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n wherein_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n explain_v and_o therein_o most_o false_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a be_v clear_o detect_v and_o refell_v by_o tho._n harby_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o hurt_n nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65.25_o o_o magna_fw-la vis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la calliditatem_fw-la solertiam_fw-la contraque_fw-la fict_n as_o omnium_fw-la insidias_fw-la facilè_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la defendit_fw-la cic._n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la marc._n coelio_n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n 1671._o the_o author_n reader_n thy_o satisfaction_n whosoever_o in_o the_o solution_n of_o pilat_n question_n and_o the_o title_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v my_o design_n therein_o therein_o also_o i_o have_v with_o some_o care_n and_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o add_v all_o due_a brevity_n to_o perspicuity_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o too_o common_a compilation_n in_o take_v much_o matter_n and_o many_o error_n out_o of_o other_o author_n to_o bring_v a_o book_n into_o a_o large_a volume_n to_o little_a or_o evil_a purpose_n and_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o the_o quotation_n i_o confess_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o dispense_v with_o if_o quote_v to_o true_a tendency_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o end_n for_o which_o many_o quote_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o foregoing_a writer_n my_o rule_n to_o follow_v but_o not_o wed_v with_o some_o to_o vulgar_a error_n nor_o affect_v selfish_a singularity_n my_o design_n be_v to_o exert_v the_o sober_a truth_n the_o reader_n may_v perhaps_o find_v some_o parcel_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o book_n late_o or_o not_o long_o extant_a yet_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o end_n something_o from_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o write_v they_o wherefore_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o i_o may_v have_v cause_n in_o part_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v quem_fw-la recitas_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la o_o fidentine_n libellus_fw-la sed_fw-la malè_fw-la dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la for_o so_o careless_a be_v some_o trustee_n of_o my_o protograph_n other_o so_o intent_n to_o make_v the_o notion_n in_o they_o their_o own_o and_o themselves_o the_o repute_v first_o assertor_n of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v not_o shun_v those_o occasion_n i_o only_o therefore_o request_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o impute_v to_o i_o that_o i_o take_v any_o notion_n by_o they_o abuse_v but_o at_o first_o my_o own_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o pilfer_a writer_n this_o treatise_n because_o the_o way_n of_o dilucidation_n therein_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o unusual_a may_v seem_v at_o least_o in_o primo_fw-la limine_fw-la a_o little_a hard_a to_o some_o but_o be_v make_v more_o easy_a by_o read_v on_o in_o order_n and_o so_o it_o clear_v itself_o but_o some_o perhaps_o not_o trust_v to_o the_o title_n will_v see_v substantial_a testimonial_n from_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o and_o i_o be_v much_o unworthy_a and_o unfaithful_a shall_v i_o hide_v the_o candle_n of_o such_o burning-light_n under_o bushel_n take_v therefore_o out_o of_o many_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a doctor_n saunderson_n late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o who_o i_o read_v of_o it_o four_o hour_n every_o day_n for_o four_o day_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n and_o not_o come_v to_o that_o form_n and_o perfection_n that_o now_o it_o be_v second_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a minister_n consentient_a in_o the_o same_o record_n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a beck_n of_o ipswich_n who_o read_v it_o all_o he_o be_v sometime_o captain_n in_o the_o king_n army_n and_o faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o might_n be_v a_o leader_n to_o many_o for_o learning_n piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n of_o he_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n hall_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o ever_o he_o ordain_v as_o mr._n stinit_fw-la of_o bacton_n in_o suffolk_n who_o be_v ordain_v with_o he_o witness_v the_o testimony_n follow_v reader_n farewell_o thy_o friend_n t.h._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a doctor_n saunderson_n late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n whereas_o sundry_a person_n as_o well_o minister_n as_o other_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o one_o of_o who_o be_v to_o i_o well_o know_v give_v approbation_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o mr._n tho._n harby_n the_o bearer_n and_o entitle_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o content_n and_o purpose_n of_o which_o treatise_n the_o author_n have_v read_v part_n of_o it_o to_o i_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o rational_a account_n i_o do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o what_o i_o hear_v read_v i_o do_v conceive_v the_o say_a treatise_n may_v be_v profitable_o publish_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o author_n deserve_v encouragement_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o rob._n saunderson_n rector_n of_o boothby_n paynel_n linc._n we_o have_v read_v over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n tho._n harby_n treatise_n which_o for_o brevity_n language_n order_n and_o chief_o for_o matter_n of_o necessary_a use_n and_o not_o usual_o find_v in_o author_n may_v seem_v in_o our_o opinion_n to_o surpass_v most_o work_n of_o modern_a writer_n at_o least_o of_o this_o nature_n nor_o have_v we_o find_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o evince_v and_o unite_v a_o work_n most_o needful_a and_o grateful_a in_o these_o time_n dissenting-brethren_n sect_n and_o heterodox_n professor_n and_o those_o many_o and_o material_a addition_n which_o he_o to_o our_o knowledge_n have_v make_v therein_o full_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o john_n green_n rector_n of_o owsden_n in_o suffolk_n isaac_n key_n of_o marget_v in_o essex_n these_o not_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o say_a addition_n nor_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o witness_v all_o beside_o above_o write_v john_n smith_n rector_n of_o st._n mary_n colchester_n dan._n sutton_n rector_n of_o chilton_n in_o suffolk_n track_v atum_fw-la hunc_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la egregià _fw-la domini_fw-la harby_n operà _fw-la exaratum_fw-la vel_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la lectione_n dignissimum_fw-la pronuncio_fw-la april_n 3._o 67._o cave_n beck_n rector_n st._n helenae_n gippovisensis_n these_o suffrage_n because_o perhaps_o none_o full_a can_v be_v give_v may_v serve_v therefore_o i_o pass_v by_o for_o brevity_n the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a doctor_n in_o oxford_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o of_o many_o other_o divine_n what_o be_v truth_n all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a busy_v themselves_o about_o truth_n or_o error_n both_o which_o have_v their_o rerespective_a seat_n or_o subject_n the_o more_o proper_a seat_n of_o truth_n theological_n among_o man_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o what_o truth_n and_o what_o error_n be_v and_o what_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a church-opposer_n be_v be_v the_o grand_a duty_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n especial_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o for_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o support_v truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a church_n or_o her_o antithesis_fw-la be_v nor_o what_o that_o truth_n be_v that_o discover_v both_o they_o but_o beat_v the_o air_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o their_o best_a endeavour_n bring_v forth_o little_a wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v clear_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o thereby_o betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o society_n that_o false_o take_v the_o title_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o great_a city_n the_o subject_a of_o error_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11.8_o for_o that_o city_n because_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v kill_v in_o it_o and_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o type_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o city_n of_o grand_a impugnation_n against_o the_o gospel-church_n by_o prophet_n predict_v this_o city_n have_v conform_a to_o its_o own_o triplicity_n three_o head_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n chap._n 16.13_o we_o shall_v show_v first_o
imply_v some_o observe_v that_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o learned_a hammond_n observe_v that_o rome_n imperial_a be_v at_o its_o destruction_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n hoathen_n heretic_n and_o orthodox_n much_o apostate_n in_o manner_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o his_o city_n the_o decapolity_n of_o papal_n rome_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o why_o into_o three_o part_n at_o its_o dissolution_n but_o because_o it_o be_v at_o first_o constitute_v of_o three_o part_n and_o subsist_v of_o the_o same_o three_o part_n after_o the_o constitute_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v because_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o mislead_v by_o a_o threefold_a wisdom_n of_o worldly_a folly_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n be_v sensual_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a this_o threefold_a city_n subsist_v as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o of_o this_o threefold_a matter_n aforesaid_a not_o distinguish_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n though_o not_o whole_o without_o that_o nor_o by_o a_o unmixed_a juncture_n of_o the_o matter_n gross_a and_o entire_a because_o commix_v at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o a_o promiscuous_a confusion_n for_o example_n the_o composition_n of_o pilulae_fw-la ruffi_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o threefold_a matter_n myrrh_n aloe_n and_o saffron_n not_o of_o each_o unmixed_a but_o this_o threefold_a matter_n incorporate_v make_v one_o mass_n wherein_o each_o part_n have_v notwithstanding_o its_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o operation_n so_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n the_o profane_a proud_a and_o worldly_a make_v up_o as_o one_o mass_n this_o great_a city_n the_o decapolity_n of_o papal_n rome_n by_o a_o promiscuous_a complication_n of_o all_o three_o therefore_o the_o threefold_a division_n of_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v much_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o threefold_a division_n of_o rome_n imperial_n observe_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o the_o learned_a hammond_n we_o shall_v examine_v and_o compare_v the_o threefold_a subantitype_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n with_o its_o prototype_n and_o their_o and_o its_o antitype_n and_o first_o there_o be_v then_o in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o sensual_a subantitype-part_n who_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n call_v sinner_n and_o our_o saviour_n publican_n and_o harlot_n these_o be_v for_o sensuality_n of_o life_n and_o dissolute_a looseness_n indeed_o sodomite_n in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o sodom_n as_o their_o prototype_n and_o with_o their_o antitype_n spiritual_a sodom_n which_o be_v only_o such_o loose_a dissolute_a professor_n in_o all_o sect_n of_o the_o papal_a decapolity_n as_o under_o some_o careless_a trivial_a form_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o perhaps_o even_o without_o that_o follow_v after_o sensuality_n as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n be_v first_o sensual_a second_o a_o second_o sub-antitype-part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v the_o secular_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o its_o metropolis_n mind_v like_o literal_a egypt_n earthly_a thing_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o secure_a that_o kingdom_n by_o contrary_a mean_n slay_v the_o newborn_a male_n of_o israel_n such_o cockatrice-eg_n be_v hatch_v by_o covetousness_n so_o herod_n also_o to_o secure_v a_o kingdom_n a_o earthly_a kingdom_n also_o slay_v the_o newborn_a male_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n pilate_n and_o other_o express_v the_o same_o wisdom_n covetous_a self-destroying_a wisdom_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o be_v this_o second_o part_n but_o egypt_n plain_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o subantitype_a in_o judea_n here_o be_v the_o very_a identity_n of_o the_o same_o wisdom_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o same_o work_n betwixt_o both_o the_o secular_a part_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o this_o subantitype_a part_n as_o it_o exact_o agree_v with_o its_o prototype_n literal_a egypt_n agree_v exact_o with_o its_o antitype_n spiritual_a egypt_n who_o wisdom_n of_o earthly_a avarice_n have_v the_o same_o superscription_n with_o that_o of_o the_o subantitype_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o with_o its_o prototype_n this_o second_o part_n seek_v like_o nabal_n worldly_a gain_n by_o that_o wisdom_n and_o wicked_a frugality_n that_o produce_v indeed_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o loss_n of_o it_o this_o second_o part_n these_o professor_n of_o woolf-like_a wisdom_n and_o greedy_a avarice_n be_v ever_o very_o busy_a in_o buy_v and_o sell_v yet_o will_v not_o buy_v but_o sell_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v pay_v no_o price_n conform_v and_o adequate_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o nor_o recompense_v the_o witness_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o just_a desert_n come_v say_v pharaoh_n when_o he_o go_v about_o a_o work_n of_o this_o wisdom_n let_v we_o work_v wise_o and_o these_o egypt_n antitype_n will_v needs_o seem_v more_o religious_a and_o sober_a than_o spiritual_a sodomite_n be_v and_o in_o buy_v the_o truth_n can_v go_v a_o wise_a and_o cheap_a way_n to_o work_v till_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o earthly_a wisdom_n time_n truth_n and_o their_o life_n be_v all_o lose_v together_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v second_o earthly_a three_o the_o three_o part_n in_o the_o subantitype_a be_v the_o pharisaical_a part_n most_o blind_a proud_a and_o bloody_a we_o find_v the_o prototype_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o thus_o express_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.37_o that_o be_v the_o hierusalamites_n apostate_n predecessor_n their_o prototype_n in_o pride_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o succeed_a subantitype_a the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n follow_v or_o rather_o far_o exceed_v their_o example_n for_o factious_a pride_n and_o blind_a and_o bloody_a ignorance_n they_o by_o heady_a prejudices_fw-la rash_a censure_n and_o wicked_a surmise_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n kill_v the_o saint_n and_o crucify_a christ_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n the_o same_o wisdom_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n work_v in_o their_o antitype_n the_o same_o wickedness_n serve_v to_o kindle_v sedition_n to_o create_v cavil_n to_o multiply_v contradiction_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o its_o witness_n and_o to_o raise_v much_o strife_n of_o word_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o their_o type_n the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o he_o express_o say_v which_o be_v rather_o more_o true_a in_o their_o antitype_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v three_o devilish_a this_o three_o part_n in_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o subantitypes_a be_v most_o infamous_a for_o cruelty_n and_o this_o three_o antitype-part_n in_o all_o seâ—s_n of_o the_o papal_a decarchy_n be_v the_o most_o direful_a impugner_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o witess_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v spend_v time_n too_o much_o about_o this_o trivial_a cavil_v this_o city_n therefore_o we_o clear_o see_v subsist_v at_o its_o first_o building_n of_o three_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o or_o about_o its_o final_a dissolution_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o second_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v as_o an_o aggregate_v of_o all_o three_o in_o the_o first_o building_n of_o it_o but_o call_v babylon_n in_o its_o dissolution_n because_o divide_v as_o babel_n into_o speech_n into_o a_o confusion_n of_o many_o modern_a sect_n and_o sub-division_n but_o chief_o into_o three_o part_n that_o this_o city_n subsist_v of_o three_o part_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o but_o what_o that_o city_n so_o subsist_v be_v remain_v to_o be_v further_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o part_n here_o but_o more_o full_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o six_o trumpet_n synchronize_a therewith_o in_o 1260_o year_n for_o the_o most_o judicious_a writer_n so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v be_v apt_a more_o or_o less_o to_o mistake_v this_o city_n the_o most_o or_o almost_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n misconceive_v that_o city_n in_o apoc._n 17_o &_o 18_o chapter_n to_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o 11_o &_o 16_o chapter_n because_o that_o city_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n be_v call_v babylon_n the_o great_a and_o that_o city_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o
as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v papal_a rome_n only_o with_o her_o subdivision_n but_o the_o reformist_n mistake_v herein_o be_v twofold_a for_o they_o misapply_v all_o the_o say_a text_n to_o papal_a room_n to_o which_o those_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 16_o chapter_n only_a and_o not_o those_o in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n appertain_v their_o second_o mistake_n herein_o be_v manifest_a for_o they_o misapply_v all_o those_o text_n to_o papal_a room_n and_o intend_v thereby_o rome-literal_a but_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 11_o &_o 16_o chapter_n intend_v be_v no_o literal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a city_n complex_fw-la of_o many_o sect_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o text_n themselves_o express_o show_v and_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o rome-literal_a that_o now_o be_v be_v one_o chief_a spiritual_a metropolis_n in_o the_o decapolity_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o may_v fall_v by_o fire_n or_o sword_n like_o other_o city_n but_o the_o decapolity_n or_o tenfold_a city_n aforesaid_a be_v the_o spiritual_a city_n proper_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o 16_o chapter_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o rome-heathen_a and_o christian_n apostate_n in_o manner_n by_o who_o fall_n in_o 412_o rome-papal_a or_o this_o tenfold_a city_n of_o apostasy_n rise_v up_o weapon_n make_v up_o of_o mistake_n be_v powerful_a mean_n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o use_v they_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a church_n such_o weapon_n in_o her_o hand_n against_o papist_n or_o other_o will_v never_o prosper_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v her_o chief_a care_n to_o cast_v away_o those_o weapon_n far_o from_o she_o last_o these_o two_o great_a city_n pagan_a and_o papal_a rome_n both_o call_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v further_o sigual_o different_a and_o distinct_a in_o their_o time_n state_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o plague_n in_o their_o time_n state_v the_o last_o beginning_n when_o the_o first_o end_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o or_o twelve_o second_o in_o the_o duration_n of_o those_o time_n the_o proper_a epoch_n of_o the_o first_o be_v but_o about_o 460_o year_n but_o of_o the_o second_o 1260_o year_n three_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o until_o she_o draw_v near_o her_o dissolution_n literal_a and_o sensual_a but_o of_o the_o second_o more_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o four_o they_o signal_o differ_v in_o their_o punishment_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o heathen_a and_o imperial_a rome_n she_o be_v a_o literal_a city_n and_o her_o sin_n more_o literal_a be_v literal_a plague_n as_o literal_a death_n famine_n fire_n chap._n 18.8_o but_o rome-papal_a she_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o expansive_a city_n of_o ten_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o literal_a circundation_n by_o a_o army_n nor_o of_o be_v consume_v by_o literal_a famine_n and_o fire_n her_o plague_n she_o be_v a_o city_n of_o another_o nature_n be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n chap._n 11.13_o &_o 16.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o by_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o her_o fall_n and_o the_o rest_n glorify_v god_n by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n ver_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o city_n by_o this_o and_o all_o these_o undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v the_o threesold_a city_n of_o papal_a room_n contain_v many_o sect_n and_o nation_n which_o the_o text_n in_o the_o 11_o and_o 16_o chapter_n intend_v only_o but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o insist_v thus_o in_o resell_v such_o plain_a absurdity_n though_o it_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o saint_n of_o fond_a pleader_n for_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o further_a refutation_n of_o like_a mistake_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o sequel_n this_o city_n triplicity_n and_o what_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o full_o prove_v irrefellible_o prove_v these_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o church_n antithesis_fw-la can_v be_v any_o one_o single_a person_n city_n sect_n or_o nation_n but_o a_o threefold_a politic_a body_n complex_fw-la of_o many_o person_n sect_n and_o nation_n second_o that_o this_o threefold_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v synantithese_n or_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o three_o that_o this_o contrariety_n betwixt_o both_o consist_v on_o this_o threefold_a city_n part_n in_o sensual_a profaneness_n worldly_a avarice_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a city_n part_n in_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sobriety_n that_o bring_v equity_n second_o in_o mercy_n three_o in_o veracity_n or_o fidelity_n to_o keep_v god_n command_n what_o be_v possible_a without_o violation_n and_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_n he_o that_o have_v unfeigned_a faith_n fear_v god_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v careful_a to_o judge_v and_o do_v as_o for_o and_o before_o he_o righteous_a judgement_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o root_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n teach_v righteousness_n and_o true_a faith_n itself_o lay_v hold_v on_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n and_o by_o exert_v righteousness_n show_v forth_o sanctification_n second_o he_o that_o have_v true_a hope_n hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n mercy_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a fruit_n of_o hope_n three_o fidelity_n to_o keep_v god_n command_n the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n be_v umbelicus_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o girdle_n of_o truth_n without_o which_o all_o good_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o equity_n fall_v away_o and_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v no_o force_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n keep_v my_o commandment_n veracity_n or_o fidelity_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n or_o a_o sincere_a care_n to_o keep_v god_n command_n conform_v to_o gospel-rule_a this_o thus_o far_o may_v brief_o serve_v as_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o series_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v which_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v at_o large_a it_o be_v needful_a here_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o evil_n mistake_v in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n produce_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o their_o removal_n the_o remove_n of_o they_o as_o the_o only_a one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v of_o transcendent_a utility_n for_o if_o god_n not_o spare_v moses_n his_o friend_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o circumcise_a his_o son_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v these_o that_o espouse_v the_o real_a uncircumcision_n error_n in_o manner_n and_o opinion_n instead_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o remove_v they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a the_o great_a misery_n their_o removal_n the_o great_a mercy_n the_o world_n say_v the_o text_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v all_o its_o part_n and_o subdivision_n i_o wish_v true_a saint_n be_v free_a from_o this_o fault_n lie_v like_o bird_n catch_v with_o lime_n or_o jonah_n wrap_v in_o weed_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o hail_n stone_n of_o his_o ire_n be_v so_o vehement_a acute_a fierce_a and_o frequent_a from_o which_o plague_n that_o threaten_v perdition_n they_o can_v no_o way_n fly_v but_o by_o removal_n of_o those_o mistake_n little_a safety_n to_o themselves_o without_o that_o can_v they_o look_v for_o nor_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o firm_a unity_n or_o faithful_a amity_n from_o professor_n of_o different_a persuasion_n papist_n turk_n nor_o scarce_o one_o with_o another_o every_o man_n till_o missupposition_n in_o opinion_n the_o seed_n of_o miserable_a dissension_n and_o perfidious_a enmity_n be_v remove_v must_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v from_o all_o hand_n and_o say_v perditus_fw-la ensem_fw-la haesurum_fw-la jugulo_fw-la jam_fw-la puto_fw-la jamque_fw-la meo_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o high_a time_n that_o man_n and_o saint_n seek_v to_o remove_v those_o mistake_n that_o threaten_v to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n vincit_fw-la all_o mistake_v by_o full_a and_o friendly_a conviction_n may_v be_v remove_v when_o violence_n avail_v nothing_o the_o hard_a knot_n be_v easy_o untie_v by_o gentle_a loosen_a when_o pull_v hard_o the_o cord_n tie_v they_o the_o fast_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o remove_v those_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o plague_n but_o second_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n that_o few_o be_v sound_a
church_n history_n for_o the_o full_a and_o irrefellible_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o i_o can_v spare_v otherwise_o then_o in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o epochae_n of_o those_o three_o head_n and_o of_o this_o threefold_a city_n all_o synchronize_a with_o eight_o other_o be_v we_o shall_v first_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n epoch_n because_o some_o may_v except_v against_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o it_o aera_fw-la epoche_n olympias_n lustrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v computation_n of_o time_n lustrum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o year_n of_o five_o though_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o but_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n olympias_n pro_fw-la quadrennio_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n aera_fw-la significat_fw-la numerum_fw-la computum_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la terminum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la numeramus_fw-la be_v the_o computation_n of_o time_n from_o its_o beginning_n but_z more_o proper_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o but_o epoche_n be_v a_o word_n literal_o of_o a_o much_o full_a expression_n and_o signify_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principium_fw-la though_o it_o comprehend_v that_o but_o be_v the_o time_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o epocha_n say_v some_o ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retinere_fw-la sistere_fw-la be_v the_o retention_n or_o duration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thing_n epocha_n say_v another_o intervalla_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sistantur_fw-la &_o terminantur_fw-la mensurae_fw-la temporum_fw-la be_v the_o space_n betwixt_o two_o termini_fw-la which_o as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o those_o epochae_n begin_v and_o end_v the_o duration_n of_o they_o epocha_n apocalypseos_n say_v mead_n sive_fw-la statueris_fw-la principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v a_o principium_fw-la they_o must_v have_v a_o period_n and_o consequent_o a_o interstitium_fw-la of_o time_n betwixt_o both_o i_o may_v make_v the_o like_a irrefellible_a inference_n from_o many_o author_n that_o thus_o take_v the_o word_n for_o two_o termini_fw-la and_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n betwixt_o both_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v the_o word_n epoch_n especial_o because_o it_o serve_v best_a to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o intervall_n or_o epochae_n i_o shall_v here_o insist_v upon_o be_v in_o all_o twelve_o and_o all_o twelve_o synchronize_v in_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o 1260_o year_n we_o shall_v first_o propose_v or_o nominate_v all_o and_o after_o prove_v they_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o epochae_n be_v of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o city_n three_o head_n and_o be_v prove_v from_o these_o text_n apocal._n 16.13_o chap._n 12.14_o ch_n 13.5_o dan._n 7.25_o chap._n 12.7_o the_o four_o be_v of_o that_o threefold_a city_n of_o the_o same_o duration_n and_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o text_n aforesaid_a and_o sundry_a other_o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o church_n flight_n and_o defection_n the_o six_o be_v of_o her_o duration_n in_o her_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o epochae_n which_o mutual_o unfold_v each_o other_o we_o shall_v prove_v from_o thes_n 2.3_o rev._n 12.1_o 6_o 14._o the_o seven_o be_v of_o she_o be_v tread_a underfoot_n of_o the_o gentile_n prove_v from_o rev._n 11.2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o eight_o be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n not_o so_o kill_v but_o as_o they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o lie_a dead_a which_o we_o shall_v show_v from_o rev._n 11.7_o 9_o 11._o and_o from_o other_o text_n the_o nine_o be_v of_o the_o witness_n prophese_v in_o sackcloth_n prove_v from_o ch_z 11.3_o 6._o ch_z 12.6_o 14._o the_o ten_o be_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n prove_v from_o the_o text_n aforesaid_a and_o ch_n 10.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o be_v of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n prove_v from_o rev._n 11_o 6._o ch_z 16.17_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o spiritual_a rain_n prove_v from_o ch_z 11.3_o 6._o luke_n 4.24_o james_n 5.17_o last_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o denominant_fw-la matter_n and_o transaction_n of_o these_o twelve_o epochae_n for_o 1260_o year_n all_o these_o twelve_o epochae_n be_v of_o a_o long_a duration_n by_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n than_o any_o type-interval_n that_o i_o observe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o all_o twelve_o be_v long_o by_o above_o 800_o year_n than_o the_o proper_a epoch_n of_o pagan_a rome_n or_o of_o the_o first_o dragon_n therefore_o all_o these_o twelve_o epochae_n must_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o transaction_n of_o papal_n rome_n as_o we_o shall_v instant_o show_v we_o shall_v also_o in_o few_o line_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o premise_n so_o plain_a both_o from_o those_o text_n and_o church-history_n that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v right_o judge_v they_o full_o concludent_fw-la for_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n surpass_v all_o sorrow_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o halt_v betwixt_o plurality_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o threefold_a dark_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o be_v scatter_v into_o sundry_a sect_n and_o what_o may_v redress_v what_o mean_n may_v remedy_v those_o dreadful_a misery_n i_o answer_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o these_o epochae_n in_o the_o true_a series_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o denomination_n may_v be_v silum_fw-la certissimum_fw-la a_o most_o sure_a guide_a thread_n out_o of_o this_o threefold_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o abyss_n of_o intricate_a evil_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o all_o nor_o perhaps_o to_o make_v they_o full_o concludent_fw-la for_o god_n have_v ordain_v two_o lawful_a witness_n to_o establish_v every_o truth_n and_o two_o testimony_n for_o each_o epoch_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n may_v make_v they_o full_o concludent_fw-la which_o be_v the_o few_o we_o find_v for_o each_o howbeit_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n reduplicate_v this_o double_a testimony_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a by_o ample_a church-history_n of_o consonant_a record_n full_o mouth_v man_n the_o least_o in_o force_n we_o fear_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o floodgate_n of_o rash_a and_o rail_a folly_n nor_o do_v we_o much_o dread_n that_o mis-applyed_a assertion_n scriptura_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la which_o some_o be_v please_v to_o abuse_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n what_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o say_n be_v we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o but_o i_o return_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o threefold_a body_n and_o of_o its_o three_o head_n conjunct_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_o concurrent_a in_o their_o epochae_n this_o threefold_a city_n be_v the_o triplicit_a body_n of_o those_o three_o head_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n must_v have_v with_o they_o the_o same_o epoch_n for_o body_n and_o their_o head_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o when_o either_o cease_v to_o be_v both_o discontinue_n but_o the_o second_o dragon_n duration_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n be_v to_o be_v 1260_o year_n as_o will_v clear_o appear_v from_o rev._n 12.6_o 14._o therefore_o this_o threefold_a body_n politic_a must_v have_v the_o same_o epoch_n but_o here_o i_o must_v further_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o two_o dragon_n because_o their_o far_a different_a epochae_n clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o both_o and_o exclude_v doubt_n denote_v irrefellible_o that_o there_o be_v two_o i_o have_v oft_o before_o brief_o hint_v that_o there_o be_v two_o but_o shall_v here_o as_o in_o its_o more_o proper_a place_n full_o prove_v it_o and_o clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o both_o the_o first_o be_v roman_n the_o second_o at_o first_o teutonick_n the_o first_o be_v original_o pagan_a the_o second_o when_o he_o first_o invade_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o vanquish_v her_o witness_n be_v paganorian_n after_o a_o papal_a than_o mahometan_a the_o first_o be_v the_o head_n of_o pagan_a the_o second_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o papal_n rome_n without_o the_o first_o pagan_a rome_n have_v never_o be_v without_o the_o second_o papal_z rome_n as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o without_o a_o head_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v for_o he_o her_o first_o head_n in_o scripture_n order_n take_v away_o he_o that_o let_v she_o rise_v up_o thes_n 2.7_o that_o be_v he_o translate_v rome_n imperial_a about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o ten_o or_o twelve_o drive_v the_o primitive_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n kill_v her_o witness_n and_o then_o take_v away_o the_o weak_a remnant_n of_o pagan_a rome_n by_o a_o final_a excision_n all_o which_o let_v till_o then_o thus_o take_v away_o by_o this_o second_o dragon_n the_o rise_n up_o
this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n nor_o can_v he_o come_v this_o way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la deceptiva_fw-la there_o be_v not_o deceit_n enough_o in_o such_o open_a enormity_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o deceive_v none_o and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o have_v he_o come_v this_o way_n not_o of_o deceit_n but_o apparent_a wickedness_n he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o fraud_n in_o his_o misapply_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n have_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o assume_v her_o propriety_n and_o privilege_n to_o himself_o to_o build_v his_o apostasy_n therewith_o in_o her_o place_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v draw_v the_o nation_n those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o text_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n herself_o to_o be_v the_o burgher_n of_o his_o new_a build_a city_n have_v he_o come_v with_o open_a hostility_n profaneness_n and_o gross_a heresy_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o affright_v she_o and_o they_o and_o to_o make_v both_o fly_n from_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o church_n then_o also_o do_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o second_o dragon_n ch_n 12.14_o for_o such_o profess_a hostility_n open_a profaneness_n and_o gross_a heresy_n best_o befit_v the_o pseudoprophetick_a superintendent_n of_o antichrist_n sensual_a seat_v in_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o her_o head_n that_o dragon_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 407_o come_v not_o like_o this_o bicorn_n lamblike_a builder_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n but_o with_o open_a violence_n army_n of_o gross_a heretic_n heathen_n and_o arrian_n to_o kill_v the_o church_n and_o her_o witness_n or_o to_o cause_v she_o say_v the_o text_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o flood_n of_o military_a force_n vers_n 15._o wherewith_o he_o vanquish_v rome_n imperial_a that_o so_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o she_o be_v quite_o carry_v away_o may_v be_v ever_o see_v any_o more_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v and_o draw_v she_o by_o fraud_n but_o by_o force_n drive_v she_o to_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n as_o into_o her_o subterfuge_n into_o this_o tripolity_n of_o deceit_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n hand_n have_v constitute_v or_o be_v in_o constitute_v of_o it_o of_o ten_o nation_n for_o that_o city_n of_o deceit_n and_o persecution_n but_o of_o her_o preservation_n from_o corporal_n and_o total_a destruction_n by_o that_o second_o dragon_n the_o text_n call_v her_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n ch_n 21.6_o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o 1260_o day_n the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 14._o for_o though_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o god_n permission_n build_v this_o tenfold_o city_n of_o apostasy_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o the_o purpofe_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n not_o from_o all_o persecution_n but_o from_o a_o total_a destruction_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o second_o dragon_n from_o who_o face_n the_o church_n then_o flee_v for_o 1260_o year_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o the_o false_a prophet_n build_v that_o city_n a_o city_n both_o of_o affliction_n and_o refuge_n to_o the_o fly_a church_n but_o god_n give_v he_o power_n all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o crect_v that_o decalabyrinth_n of_o error_n who_o come_v be_v with_o all_o power_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o he_o shall_v wear_v out_o well_o nigh_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o law_n of_o power_n or_o all_o power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 1260_o year_n to_o be_v a_o refuge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o dan._n 7.25_o for_o as_o god_n prepare_v a_o fish_n and_o that_o fish_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o fly_a jonah_n not_o as_o a_o tomb_n to_o inter_v he_o in_o last_a oblivion_n but_o as_o a_o womb_n to_o preserve_v he_o for_o a_o future_a birth_n to_o a_o better_a life_n so_o god_n prepare_v rome_n papal_a with_o her_o sect_n for_o his_o fly_a church_n as_o a_o womb_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o perish_v and_o for_o a_o future_a production_n of_o she_o to_o a_o far_o better_a reviction_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o 1260_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n apocal._n 12.6.14_o the_o time_n in_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o how_o god_n prepare_v rome_n papal_a with_o her_o sect_n to_o be_v a_o place_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n for_o 1260_o year_n from_o perish_v by_o the_o second_o dragon_n we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o male_a creditur_fw-la hosti_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a trust_v to_o turk_n and_o mahumetant_n the_o main_a continue_a stem_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o second_o dragon_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o some_o slavish_a allowance_n of_o liberty_n to_o christian_n and_o sect_n for_o which_o some_o sect_n and_o wicked_a professor_n wish_v they_o before_o papist_n and_o indeed_o above_o other_o more_o orthodox_n it_o may_v be_v undoubted_o expect_v that_o have_v they_o the_o power_n absolute_a in_o their_o own_o hand_n over_o all_o christian_n they_o will_v massacre_v all_o as_o they_o do_v former_o in_o spain_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o their_o like_a paganoarrian_a predecessor_n at_o the_o ingress_n of_o this_o second_o dragon_n about_o 407_o come_v with_o floodlike_a army_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o destroy_v utter_o the_o gospel_n church_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n come_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o deceit_n pull_v down_o church_n privilege_n and_o build_v his_o decapolite_n state_n of_o apostasy_n under_o a_o strict_a and_o specious_a pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n confirm_v by_o many_o dreadful_a false_a miracle_n and_o in_o show_n of_o all_o meekness_n as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tender_a father_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_o delude_a fraud_n in_o a_o superficial_a affect_v shallow_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n fruitful_a only_o in_o persecution_n and_o in_o bring_v evil_a report_n upon_o the_o best_a man_n then_o live_v a_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n cast_v the_o imputation_n of_o innovation_n upon_o their_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o most_o solid_a truth_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n saint_n basil_n jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o call_v their_o own_o innovation_n ancient_a and_o catholic_n truth_n and_o custom_n so_o innocent_a the_o first_o do_v about_o his_o pretend_a ancient_a right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rouen_n august_n augustine_n and_o other_o you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o saint_n augustine_n have_v due_a regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n in_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o in_o these_o perplexity_n and_o intricate_a cause_n follow_v therein_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o myself_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o augustine_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n clear_o prove_v this_o his_o pretence_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n practice_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a lie_n in_o those_o four_o first_o faber_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o wit_n innocent_a zosimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n for_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o all_o his_o sect_n and_o offspring_n seek_v seek_v diligent_o to_o suppress_v solid_a truth_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n by_o cast_v the_o lie_a imputation_n of_o innovation_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o prefer_v a_o shallow_a fruitless_a knowledge_n in_o a_o proud_a careless_a covetous_a practive_a as_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a thus_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o power_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o build_v his_o apostasy_n in_o her_o place_n that_o be_v the_o bicorn_n seer_n by_o deceit_n by_o all_o possible_a deceivableness_n build_v this_o city_n and_o as_o the_o band_n of_o the_o blind_a syrian_n send_v to_o dothan_n come_v instead_o of_o it_o to_o samaria_n so_o these_o ten_o nation_n with_o the_o dragon_n floodlike_a army_n or_o they_o
and_o profitable_a to_o man_n for_o so_o their_o site_n position_n and_o number_n import_v we_o find_v they_o not_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o sit_v under_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o they_o do_v before_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o witness_n be_v kill_v for_o 1260_o year_n revel_v 12.6_o 14._o ch._n 11.7_o 9_o 11._o but_o we_o find_v they_o situate_a and_o build_v stand_v no_o doubt_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n where_o solomon_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o so_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o ch._n 14.1_o for_o we_o find_v their_o number_n to_o be_v 144000_o ch._n 14.1_o 3._o and_o the_o quadrate_n dimension_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v 144000_o cubit_n thus_o cast_v up_o it_o be_v length_n 60_o cubit_n multiply_v by_o its_o breadth_n 20_o cubit_n make_v its_o product_n 1200_o cubit_n which_o multiply_v by_o 30_o cubit_n the_o height_n of_o it_o make_v 36000_o cubit_n who_o square_a be_v 144000_o cubit_n and_o we_o find_v this_o sacred_a company_n to_o be_v 144000_o &_o to_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o solomon_n temple_n or_o the_o true_a gospel-church_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o turn_v back_o to_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lamb_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o necessary_o infer_v that_o this_o caetus_fw-la virgineus_n mus_fw-la needs_o be_v chorus_n agni_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n rebuilt_a upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o wit_n upon_o inviolable_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o second_o both_o their_o number_n and_o position_n import_v a_o quadruplex-conformity_n in_o practice_n for_o this_o city_n say_v the_o text_n lie_v foursquare_a in_o 12000_o furlong_n ch._n 21.16_o it_o be_v quadrate_n dimension_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o cast_v up_o be_v 144000_o furlong_n which_o principal_o import_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o chorus_n incontaminatus_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o a_o quadruplex-conformity_n or_o every_o way_n conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_o in_o itself_o a_o righteousness_n of_o arduous_a industry_n and_o acquisition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o goldlike-crown_n and_o deceit_n of_o locust_n and_o hypocrite_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n say_v the_o text_n chap._n 22.4_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o these_o 144000_o ch._n 14.1_o therefore_o these_o 144000_o shall_v be_v that_o city_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n many_o other_o comparitye_n betwixt_o this_o conscript_a 144000_o ch._n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n ch._n 21._o the_o position_n of_o the_o prototype_n twelve_o tribe_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o a_o fourfold_a figure_n and_o their_o antitype_n this_o 144000_o ch._n 14._o be_v of_o a_o square_a number_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n ch._n 21._o be_v to_o be_v both_o of_o a_o quadrate_n number_n and_o figure_n and_o this_o fourfold_a congruity_n betwixt_o both_o in_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o their_o quadrate_n position_n signal_o prove_v that_o these_o 144000_o ch._n 14._o shall_v be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n ch._n 21._o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o quadrate_n polity_n for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o a_o quadruplex_fw-la or_o fourfold_a conformity_n which_o only_o or_o what_o tend_v thereunto_o be_v substantial_a and_o true_a righteousness_n all_o other_o be_v but_o deceit_n we_o have_v already_o show_v who_o that_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v second_o who_o these_o conscript_a first-fruit_n that_o shall_v attend_v he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o three_o we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v why_o this_o conscriptcompany_n be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n redeem_v etc._n etc._n or_o from_o what_o and_o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o redeem_v and_o first_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o heathen_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o gospel-rule_a and_o from_o those_o obscure_a commix_v work_n of_o proud_a careless_a true_a christian_n that_o be_v inconform_v to_o christ_n command_n and_o render_v they_o though_o true_a saint_n doubtful_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o not_o second_o we_o shall_v inquire_v for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o redeem_v the_o text_n express_o answer_v this_o demand_n in_o these_o word_n these_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v thus_o redeem_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n or_o forego_v example_n for_o all_o age_n to_o follow_v to_o wit_n to_o draw_v the_o nation_n both_o heathen_n sect_n and_o saint_n to_o practice_v good_a work_n conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o power_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o practice_v sincere_a obedience_n because_o they_o by_o their_o work_n give_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o good_a example_n for_o papist_n jew_n or_o turk_n to_o follow_v nor_o can_v careless_a true_a christian_n corrupt_a in_o manner_n draw_v other_o nor_o be_v draw_v without_o those_o first-fruit_n for_o they_o to_o run_v after_o their_o example_n therefore_o all_o sect_n and_o nation_n without_o these_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o their_o pattern_n must_v remain_v statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la ever_o unconvert_v never_o true_o unite_v but_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v or_o be_v if_o that_o be_v possible_a worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v sic_fw-la subitò_fw-la deterrima_fw-la deteriora_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la sequentur_fw-la saecula_fw-la for_o corrupt_a careless_a slothful_a true_a christian_n can_v run_v nor_o draw_v other_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n command_n they_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o sound_a they_o strict_a and_o devour_v their_o gists_n great_a and_o many_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v draw_v than_o power_n to_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n their_o draw_v be_v rather_o a_o draw_v back_o of_o themselves_o and_o a_o withhold_a of_o other_o from_o press_v forward_o for_o the_o proud_a covetous_a careless_a conversation_n of_o such_o true_a saint_n have_v no_o attractive_a force_n to_o good_a draw_v forcible_o to_o evil_n their_o slothful_a pain_n of_o careless_a levity_n pride_n and_o avarice_n be_v usual_o fond_a and_o rash_a impugnation_n of_o censorious_a ignorance_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a therefore_o the_o secret_a and_o scarce_o discern_v grace_n of_o such_o true_a saint_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o draw_v other_o by_o solid_a doctrine_n or_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o or_o by_o good_a example_n which_o they_o never_o give_v these_o be_v no_o attractive_a first-fruit_n though_o they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v draw_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o these_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n justitia_fw-la manifesta_fw-la work_v of_o light_n make_v thereby_o manifest_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n forceable_a to_o draw_v he_o nation_n man_n sect_n and_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o attentive_a ear_n of_o all_o to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v by_o its_o delicious_a harmony_n nor_o shall_v that_o sacred_a company_n serve_v for_o pattern_n of_o practice_n to_o posterity_n but_o be_v gnomon_n judicij_fw-la vel_fw-la norma_n judicandi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n to_o all_o saint_n sect_n and_o professor_n that_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n from_o above_o above_o their_o brethren_n of_o present_a or_o former_a time_n such_o may_v try_v and_o judge_v themselves_o and_o discern_v and_o be_v discern_v by_o other_o in_o a_o very_a large_a measure_n whether_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n for_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n veil_v in_o great_a obscurity_n involve_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o decay_v daily_o in_o grace_n for_o 1260_o year_n and_o until_o these_o first-fruit_n her_o offspring_n shall_v begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o all_o sect_n and_o professor_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v endow_v extraordinary_o with_o gift_n and_o power_n from_o above_o before_o this_o time_n expire_v appear_v inevitable_o and_o may_v appear_v to_o themselves_o by_o undeniable_a record_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o far_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o for_o if_o
the_o first-fruit_n be_v in_o future_a to_o come_v then_o these_o pretender_n incult_a and_o careless_a of_o true_a christian_a practice_n can_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v such_o professor_n cry_v up_o with_o vain_a acclamation_n old_a error_n and_o deceit_n for_o new_a light_n and_o be_v so_o far_o find_v liar_n we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v four_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v type_n have_v its_o high_a and_o low_a part_n it_o be_v high_a part_n contain_v moriab_n zion_n and_o calvary_n on_o moriab_n stand_v the_o temple_n on_o zion_n be_v the_o tower_n and_o city_n of_o david_n on_o calvary_n be_v christ_n crucify_v jerusalem_n be_v build_v on_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a part_n have_v the_o denomination_n from_o its_o high_a part_n of_o mount_n zion_n zion_n and_o sinai_n be_v synantithese_n or_o direct_o contrary_a so_o be_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o zion_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o note_n therein_o so_o sinai_n be_v the_o head_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n their_o disparity_n appear_v thus_o express_o from_o the_o text._n tell_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o be_v write_v that_o abraliam_fw-la bad_a two_o sons_z the_o one_o by_o the_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o engender_v to_o bondage_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v free_a the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o sarah_n seed_n the_o since_o of_o promise_n wherefore_o zion_n and_o sinai_n as_o type_n differ_v as_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n as_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n life_n and_o death_n bondage_n and_o freedom_n type_n zion_n be_v a_o threefold_a foundation_n the_o substructure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n thither_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n come_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n therefore_o type_n zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o literal_a place_n but_o spiritual_a zion_n no_o literal_a place_n shall_v be_v the_o antitype-foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n for_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o he_o 144000_o have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n shall_v stand_v there_o ch._n 14.1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v transcendent_a second_o derivative_a the_o transcendent_a substructure_n be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pacatus_fw-la god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n this_o foundation_n the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n from_o eternity_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o derivative_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o fruitful_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n matth._n 16.15_o this_o derivative_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v and_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o first_o and_o transcendent_a foundation_n this_o derivative_a foundation_n a_o live_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n shall_v be_v that_o mount_n zion_n ch._n 14._o where_o those_o conscript_a 144000_o the_o antitype_n of_o solomon_n temple_n shall_v stand_v and_o whereon_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v chap._n 21.2_o the_o prophetick-promise_n be_v express_v and_o the_o text_n full_a and_o clear_a that_o prove_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o many_o may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o before_o the_o assertion_n i_o confess_v and_o grant_v that_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o fall_n away_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o for_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o a_o very_a large_a measure_n forsake_v the_o rock_n of_o her_o safety_n the_o foundation_n of_o her_o stand_n fall_v from_o heaven_n where_o she_o stand_v and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1260_o year_n revel_v 12.1_o 6_o 14._o so_o the_o prototype-church_n jacob_n family_n fall_v away_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o into_o her_o place_n there_o prepare_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n egypt_n the_o most_o barren_a place_n in_o that_o wilderness_n be_v it_o not_o miraculous_o prepare_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o return_v thence_o through_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n turn_v aside_o there_o also_o they_o be_v then_o far_o remote_a and_o long_o remove_v from_o the_o type-foundation_n zion_n literal_a where_o abraham_n will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n melchizedeck_v be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v twice_o see_v in_o abundant_a grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o their_o antitype_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v long_o remove_v as_o aforesaid_a into_o the_o spiritual_a wilderness_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o stand_n but_o as_o many_o of_o the_o captive_n carry_v to_o babylon_n be_v mindful_a of_o zion_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v jerusalem_n psal_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o some_o of_o the_o fall_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n have_v have_v some_o weak_a desire_n of_o zion_n welfare_n and_o be_v somewhat_o though_o very_o little_a mindful_a of_o their_o first_o foundation_n but_o may_n some_o say_v this_o foundation_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_v stand_v still_o firm_a i_o answer_v zion_n stand_v after_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o live_n be_v depart_v the_o dead_a only_a and_o the_o slay_v be_v leave_v there_o as_o the_o lamentatious_a declare_v at_o large_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o antitype_n revolted-church_n in_o the_o spiritual_a wilderness_n be_v and_o be_v a_o desolate_a faith_n a_o faith_n fruitless_a or_o far_o from_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o at_o least_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n adorn_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n bride_n ch._n 21.9_o but_o antiype_n zion_n shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a foundation_n a_o live_a faith_n give_v life_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v thereon_o for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o such_o as_o this_o foundation_n shall_v be_v the_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o but_o these_o 144000_o the_o antitype_n of_o solomon_n temple_n build_v thereon_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a and_o without_o fault_n say_v the_o text_n vers_fw-la 4.5_o that_o be_v their_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o a_o fourfold_a conformity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o i_o king_n 8.4_o 6_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n wilderness-church_n be_v as_o be_v that_o of_o her_o prototype_n a_o barren_a faith_n afford_v very_o little_a fruit_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o wituess_n we_o read_v be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o kill_v witness_n and_o indeed_o their_o carcase_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n a_o dead_a or_o die_a faith_n have_v some_o small_a insensible_a and_o almost_o unperceivable_a true_a life_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a a_o carcase_n of_o christian_a profession_n without_o power_n james_z 2.17_o 20._o and_o such_o a_o carcase_n of_o the_o kill_v witness_n or_o somewhat_o like_o it_o the_o spiritual_a gentile_n keep_v unbury_v to_o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o it_o to_o support_v it_o nor_o be_v inanimadversive_a clip_v inconform_v half-performance_n any_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_n but_o the_o deceit_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o fruitless_a foundation_n be_v sinai_n not_o mount_n zion_n and_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o substructure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o can_v it_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o his_o anger_n or_o enmity_n for_o so_o issid_n sinai_n signify_v
what_o this_o threefold_a city_n be_v second_o what_o those_o three_o head_n of_o it_o be_v three_o which_o of_o those_o three_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a builder_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n or_o when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o four_o what_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o threefold_a city_n be_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o she_o first_o as_o primitive_a in_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n till_o about_o 407._o and_o second_o as_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o free_a denizen_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n five_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o epocha_n of_o those_o three_o head_n and_o of_o this_o threefold_a city_n all_o synchronize_a with_o eight_o other_o be_v six_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o short_a epitome_n if_o possible_a that_o may_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o show_v the_o series_n of_o some_o transaction_n of_o those_o twelve_o epocha_n for_o 1260_o year_n seven_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o short_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o judge_n right_o of_o prophetical_a time_n last_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o great_a and_o that_o manifold_a utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o prophetic_a and_o symbolical_a scripture_n and_o therein_o of_o these_o twelve_o interval_n or_o epocha_n of_o these_o at_o first_o succinct_o for_o the_o reader_n more_o ready_a apprehend_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o after_o more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o chap._n ii_o what_o this_o threefold_a city_n be_v or_o what_o those_o three_o part_n of_o it_o be_v its_o first_o part_n spiritual_a sodom_n be_v sensual_a loose_a professor_n common_a swearer_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n such_o in_o all_o sect_n as_o practice_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o that_o disclose_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n to_o wit_n such_o in_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o type_n but_o professor_n spiritual_a egypt_n be_v worldly_a churlish_a uncharitable_a but_o more_o formal_a professor_n who_o practice_n be_v perfidious_a fraud_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o wit_n such_o in_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o type_n but_o professor_n for_o egypt_n lay_v her_o grasp_a talon_n of_o sordid_a tenacity_n both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n even_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n from_o which_o prey_n all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o withdraw_v she_o three_o the_o antitype_n where_o or_o in_o who_o type_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v proud_a persecute_v blind_a rash-judging_a professor_n such_o in_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o type_n by_o who_o especial_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a sensuality_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a sodom_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n greedy_a avarice_n truth-opposing_a pride_n envy_n ignorance_n and_o seditious_a discord_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o antitype_n and_o apostate_n salem_n in_o who_o type_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a chap._n iii_o what_o this_o threefold_a city_n three_o head_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o dragon_n be_v the_o first_o head_n in_o scripture_n order_n there_o be_v two_o dragon_n the_o first_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o pagan_a rome_n kingdom_n decapolity_n the_o second_o the_o principal_a inductor_n and_o raiser_n up_o of_o papal_n rome_n the_o first_o innate_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o a_o foreign_a invader_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v imperial_a under_o his_o six_o head_n when_o john_n write_v the_o apocalyps_n the_o second_o be_v at_o first_o the_o military_a leader_n of_o the_o army_n of_o those_o northern_a nation_n huns_n goth_n frank_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o invade_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o empire_n vanquish_v most_o make_v all_o tributary_n translate_v the_o empire_n plunder_v burn_v and_o almost_o depopulate_v rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 412_o and_o make_v their_o own_o leader_n king_n over_o those_o conquer_a nation_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pagan_a till_o about_o the_o year_n 292_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o first_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o reign_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n about_o the_o year_n 324_o at_o or_o not_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a rev._n 12.7_o he_o from_o that_o time_n continue_v partly_o pagan_a partly_o arrian_n or_o otherwise_o heretical_a till_o about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o or_o twelve_o and_o he_o his_o rage_n increase_v all_o that_o time_n against_o the_o primitive_a church_n improve_v that_o power_n he_o have_v in_o persecute_v of_o she_o but_o not_o or_o not_o long_o prevail_v and_o his_o power_n rail_v 17._o he_o about_o the_o year_n 400_o invocate_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o second_o dragon_n the_o military_a leader_n of_o those_o foreign_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n hammond_n and_o salvian_n quote_v by_o hammond_n call_v those_o nation_n barbarian_n but_o i_o only_o assert_v and_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o head_n of_o those_o barbarian_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o second_o dragon_n at_o his_o first_o rise_v that_o second_o dragon_n invite_v revocate_v by_o the_o first_o come_v but_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o but_o in_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o or_o twelve_o swallow_v he_o up_o that_o be_v he_o then_o take_v away_o he_o that_o have_v let_v the_o rise_n up_o of_o papal_n rome_n and_o destroy_v he_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v but_o indeed_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o eliah_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o john_n come_v for_o his_o like_a zeal_n so_o this_o first_o dragon_n be_v no_o otherwise_o after_o his_o 1000_o year_n bind_v loose_v than_o in_o his_o like_a persecutor_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o sequel_n text_n that_o hold_v forth_o this_o first_o dragon_n be_v rev._n 12.3_o 4_o 7_o to_o the_o 13._o chap._n 17.3_o 7_o to_o the_o 14_o chap._n 20.2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o second_o dragon_n that_o destroy_v that_o first_o fall_v and_o bind_v before_o for_o ever_o as_o aforesaid_a drive_v also_o the_o primitive_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o secret_a subterfuge_n of_o obscure_a latency_n for_o 1260_o year_n chap._n 12.14_o and_o give_v his_o power_n which_o he_o take_v from_o she_o from_o the_o translate_a empire_n and_o from_o the_o fall_n first_o dragon_n to_o the_o by_o he_o first_o wound_v beast_n crown_n decadiademick_a secular_a and_o papal_a but_o he_o by_o give_v his_o power_n the_o supremacy_n therein_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o that_o sea-born_a beast_n have_v weaken_v his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o the_o mahometan_n by_o their_o power_n resupport_v and_o loose_a christian_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n and_o support_v of_o it_o here_o some_o hasty_a reader_n have_v no_o power_n to_o stay_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o its_o due_a place_n may_v say_v but_o when_o and_o how_o do_v this_o second_o dragon_n give_v his_o seat_n power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o sea-born_a beast_n secular_a and_o papal_a to_o these_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o return_v some_o satisfaction_n perhaps_o sufficient_a at_o present_a because_o never_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o find_v have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o take_v notice_n which_o of_o those_o two_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o that_o i_o find_v observe_v what_o that_o beast_n be_v or_o when_o or_o how_o he_o rise_v up_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o dragon_n which_o of_o the_o two_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o that_o beast_n be_v and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o rise_v up_o will_v both_o evident_o and_o brief_o appear_v though_o by_o a_o somewhat_o unwilling_a digress_v by_o this_o disquisition_n a_o open_a door_n also_o to_o unfold_v the_o more_o difficult_a but_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v unfold_v text_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apocalypse_n will_v be_v thereby_o make_v and_o first_o i_o answer_v alaricus_n 17._o have_v drive_v honorius_n into_o ravinna_n take_v plunder_v and_o burn_v rome_n about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o or_o as_o some_o write_v four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o die_v about_o the_o same_o year_n at_o cosentia_n him_n his_o kinsman_n athaulphus_n 411._o succeed_v head_n over_o his_o army_n and_o supreme_a in_o italy_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o full_a resolution_n to_o demolish_v even_o the_o rume_n of_o it_o be_v avert_v from_o his_o purpose_n by_o placidia_n helvic_n sister_n to_o honorius_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v he_o in_o she_o
prosperity_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n these_o can_n with_o like_a folly_n ready_o say_v what_o peace_n what_o prosperity_n come_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o better_a thing_n mind_n more_o necessary_a concern_v thus_o hypocrite_n harden_v their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o chief_o belong_v unto_o their_o peace_n and_o under_o a_o blind_a pretence_n of_o mind_v the_o most_o serious_a thing_n embrace_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v base_a inanimadvertency_n and_o brutish_a ignorance_n our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o they_o say_v of_o their_o type_n have_v thou_o know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o they_o expect_v those_o thing_n come_v before_o to_o come_v in_o future_a never_o find_v that_o day_n nor_o those_o thing_n profane_a disregard_n to_o prophetic_a scripture_n put_v out_o quite_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n so_o formal_a professor_n follow_v or_o rather_o far_o out-go_v their_o footstep_n see_v not_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o their_o peace_n for_o formal_a professor_n feed_v their_o own_o folly_n with_o deceit_n affect_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o admire_a spark_n of_o their_o own_o fire_n empty_a impertinency_n and_o forsake_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n tread_v underfoot_n the_o thing_n and_o those_o scripture_n that_o principal_o appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o people_n for_o this_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n even_o the_o gospel-church_n as_o her_o follower_n tread_v under_o foot_n this_o knowledge_n those_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n for_o 1260_o year_n apocal._n 11.2_o 3._o but_o fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la surdis_fw-la sacred_a prophecy_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n therein_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o formal_a hypocrite_n as_o story_n tell_v to_o deaf_a or_o dead_a man_n common_a herd_n have_v as_o good_a care_n to_o know_v how_o or_o when_o promise_n be_v perform_v and_o prophecy_n fulfil_v therefore_o their_o forefather_n man_n of_o like_a base_a and_o brutish_a inanimadvertency_n perish_v with_o common_a herd_n in_o the_o flood_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v this_o dangerous_a and_o degenerous_a wickedness_n of_o slothful_a hypocrite_n may_v from_o this_o contrary_a fountain_n find_v a_o open_a gate_n to_o good_a manner_n the_o sure_a ground_n of_o firm_a peace_n at_o present_a a_o sevenfold_a compliance_n of_o performance_n with_o those_o text_n that_o foretell_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o and_o when_o this_o second_o dragon_n begin_v to_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o the_o sea-born_a beast_n nor_o be_v these_o seven_o parallel_n or_o prophecy_n perform_v a_o sevenfold_a but_o indeed_o a_o seventimes_o sevenfold_a coaltern_a record_n to_o each_o other_o irrefellible_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o each_o other_o performance_n this_o second_o dragon_n drive_v the_o primitive_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n translate_v the_o empire_n cut_v off_o the_o feeble_a and_o die_a remnant_n of_o the_o first_o dragon_n raise_v papal_a rome_n by_o take_v away_o all_o that_o let_v and_o by_o give_v his_o groat_n authority_n so_o take_v the_o supremacy_n therein_o to_o her_o secular_a head_n favour_v somewhat_o from_o the_o first_o and_o by_o degree_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o this_o second_o dragon_n be_v the_o first_o head_n in_o scripture_n order_n of_o papal_z rome_n he_o these_o text_n hold_v forth_o rev._n 11.7_o chap._n 12.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 13.2_o 4._o chap._n 16.13_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n be_v papal_a rome_n power_n secular_a or_o beast_n with_o ten_o crown_n how_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o shall_v his_o progress_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v show_v his_o disparity_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o first_o dragon_n john_n see_v that_o first_o dragon_n chap._n 12.3_o or_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n chap._n 17.3_o to_o wit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o dragon_n or_o beast_n in_o those_o two_o text_n he_o see_v this_o beast_n also_o chap._n 13.1_o but_o he_o see_v not_o both_o alike_o he_o see_v that_o first_o dragon_n of_o pagan_a rome_n historical_o and_o prophetical_o as_o past_a in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n to_o come_v when_o he_o write_v the_o apocalyps_n but_o he_o see_v this_o sea-born_a beast_n not_o historical_o or_o as_o past_a in_o part_n but_o prophetical_o as_o to_o come_v entire_a after_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o first_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o future_a rise_n up_o of_o his_o first_o head_n or_o he_o in_o his_o first_o rise_n revel_v 13.1_o and_o first_o he_o see_v that_o first_o dragon_n or_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n historical_o or_o as_o past_a in_o part_n five_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n ch_z 7.10_o that_o be_v five_o head_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pagan_a rome_n crown_v in_o their_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n triumvir_n be_v then_o fall_v or_o past_a when_o john_n write_v and_o one_o be_v vers_n 10._o that_o be_v the_o six_o head_n crown_v in_o the_o emperor_n then_o exist_v when_o john_n write_v thus_o far_o he_o see_v that_o first_o dragon_n historical_o or_o as_o past_a in_o part_n so_o second_o he_o see_v also_o that_o first_o dragon_n prophetical_o or_o as_o to_o come_v in_o part_n and_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n shall_v come_v and_o come_v about_o 292_o when_o constantius_n be_v make_v caesar_n and_o somewhat_o side_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o support_v she_o his_o son_n declare_v full_o for_o she_o this_o be_v divisi_fw-la caput_fw-la imperii_fw-la divisum_fw-la the_o divide_a head_n of_o the_o divide_a empire_n when_o some_o of_o its_o supreme_a power_n side_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o with_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o this_o head_n because_o thus_o divide_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n and_o end_v about_o the_o year_n 324_o when_o constantine_n and_o his_o army_n michael_n substitute_n have_v cast_v he_o final_o from_o his_o seat_n of_o chief_a power_n and_o his_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 12.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o he_o recover_v power_n though_o not_o supreme_a for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o last_o his_o eight_o head_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o who_o exist_v a_o eight_o but_o sick_a and_o scarce_o perfect_a head_n of_o that_o die_a dragon_n be_v the_o paganoarrian_n or_o otherwise_o heretical_a head_n under_o constantius_n the_o second_o julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n this_o head_n aspire_v about_o 340_o and_o expire_v together_o with_o that_o first_o dragon_n for_o ever_o in_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o or_o twelve_o then_o this_o sea-born_a beast_n by_o the_o false_a prophet_n procurement_n and_o the_o second_o dragon_n prefer_v of_o he_o succeed_v second_o john_n see_v the_o first_o dragon_n ten_o horn_n all_o uncrowned_a chap._n 12.3_o chap._n 17.12_o but_o he_o see_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n all_o crown_v chap._n 13.1_o they_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o first_o dragon_n be_v proconsul_n precedent_n or_o deputy_n subject_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n and_o chief_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n call_v king_n that_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o chap._n 17.12_o 18._o but_o these_o ten_o crown_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v absolute_a king_n or_o supreme_a power_n subject_a legal_o to_o none_o but_o link_v together_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n suppose_v true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n 13.1_o 12._o and_o this_o tenfold_a disparity_n prove_v from_o the_o text_n and_o the_o testimony_n by_o necessary_a inserence_n of_o all_o chronology_n of_o those_o time_n evident_o resel_n that_o universal_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v of_o all_o expositor_n upon_o those_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o decacerastick_a dragon_n or_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 17_o chapter_n and_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dragon_n or_o beast_n and_o it_o irrefellible_o prove_v that_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chap._n be_v signal_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o that_o red_a dragon_n or_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 17_o chapter_n this_o may_v seem_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a howbeit_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o much_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o sequel_n for_o until_o this_o and_o many_o like_a gross_a grand_a and_o i_o may_v say_v general_a mistake_n be_v remove_v no_o apocalyptick_a
true_a key_n can_v possible_o be_v contrive_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n bicorne_n rally_v this_o papal_a secular_a beast_n ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o sequel_n where_o we_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a this_o beast_n these_o text_n mention_v apocal._n 13.1_o to_o the_o 8_o also_o vers_fw-la 12_o 14_o 15._o chap._n 14.9_o 11._o chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 16.2_o 10_o 13._o chap._n 19.19_o 20._o chap._n 20.4_o 10._o three_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n there_o be_v three_o false_a prophet_n the_o sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a the_o first_o be_v the_o pseudoprophetick_a seer_n of_o the_o second_o dragon_n first_o as_o paganoarrian_n after_o as_o mahometan_a and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o his_o epoch_n over_o sensual_a loose_a christian_n in_o all_o sect_n this_o seer_n ascend_v with_o the_o second_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o north_n about_o 406_o be_v not_o that_o false_a prophet_n intend_v here_o in_o he_o text_n but_o the_o bicorne_n beast_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n here_o intend_v revel_v 13.11_o who_o two_o lamblike_a horn_n be_v the_o two_o false_a prophet_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a the_o first_o horn_n or_o seer_n secular_a be_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o papal_a decapolity_n that_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o not_o over_o king_n and_o council_n this_o horn_n secular_a be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o decadiademick_a beast_n secular_a and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n say_v the_o text_n speak_v great_a thing_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13.5_o this_o mouth_n or_o horn_n secular_a be_v vinculum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o catena_n amoris_fw-la the_o link_n of_o amity_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o nation_n of_o papal_n rome_n i_o call_v this_o horn_n secular_a because_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o pseudoprophetick_a prolocutor_n or_o mouth_n to_o the_o beast_n secular_a and_o papal_a for_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a but_o the_o second_o the_o spiritual_a horn_n be_v more_o absolute_o temporal_a than_o the_o former_a and_o elate_v in_o spiritual_a pretend_a propriety_n above_o he_o this_o horn_n be_v such_o of_o the_o supreme_a papal_a clergy_n as_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o only_o over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o over_o all_o king_n and_o council_n and_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o these_o two_o horn_n or_o seer_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a will_v be_v more_o distinct_o apparent_a in_o the_o guelsick_n and_o gibeline_n faction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o this_o spiritual_a horn_n be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o claim_v his_o temporal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o power_n secular_a from_o his_o pretend_a spiritual_a right_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n and_o therefore_o more_o proper_o spiritual_a this_o may_v suffice_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o their_o three_o seer_n or_o pseudoprophetick_a mouth_n chap._n 16.13_o for_o this_o horn_n as_o spiritual_a be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o secular_a be_v the_o civil_a representative_a of_o his_o body_n temporal_a this_o series_n though_o perhaps_o sufficient_o clear_a at_o present_a will_v be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o the_o sequel_n these_o text_n demonstrate_v this_o bicorn-beast_n rev._n 13.11_o to_o 16._o chap._n 16.13_o chap._n 19.20_o here_o be_v may_z some_z say_v a_o very_a fair_a indication_n of_o three_o representative_n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n only_o we_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o premise_n be_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a and_o the_o truth_n apparent_a that_o these_o three_o be_v undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n i_o answer_v and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n chap._n 16.19_o there_o be_v this_o threefold_a city_n three_o part_n and_o these_o three_o head_n be_v as_o head_n be_v set_v above_o their_o body_n set_v down_o a_o little_a above_o this_o threefoold_a body_n in_o the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n three_o spirit_n of_o devil_n of_o a_o threefold_a division_n devolve_v from_o the_o three_o head_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o threefold_a body_n body_n by_o spirit_n from_o their_o head_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o this_o threefold_a body_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n because_o those_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o its_o three_o head_n be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n cause_v division_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v they_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o influence_n as_o the_o threefold_a cause_n from_o those_o three_o head_n and_o that_o threefold_a effect_n or_o division_n in_o this_o tripolity_n prove_v by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n the_o community_n of_o those_o head_n and_o this_o body_n in_o a_o threefold_a individuum_fw-la which_o we_o find_v here_o at_o its_o dissolution_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n as_o we_o find_v it_o erect_v of_o three_o part_n at_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o it_o chap._n 11.8_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o distinguish_v and_o describe_v this_o threefold_a city_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o declare_v who_o and_o what_o her_o three_o head_n be_v but_o because_o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la maximè_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la contrary_n compare_v together_o best_o appear_v we_o shall_v now_o show_v what_o her_o antithesis_fw-la the_o holy_a city_n or_o true_a church_n be_v and_o handle_v and_o compare_n both_o together_o that_o both_o may_v better_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n chap._n iu._n what_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o this_o threefold_a city_n be_v with_o a_o account_n of_o she_o first_o as_o primitive_a in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n till_o about_o 407._o and_o second_o as_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o free_a denizen_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n for_o 1260_o year_n cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n so_o the_o true_a church_n antithesis_fw-la take_v beginning_n in_o the_o true_a church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n that_o apostasy_n bring_v forth_o antichrist_n sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a which_o have_v long_o struggle_v with_o the_o true_a saint_n like_a jacob_n and_o esau_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v then_o about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bring_v forth_o howbeit_o antichrist_n sensual_a have_v his_o head_n power_n and_o enlargement_n from_o those_o foreign_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n at_o the_o inundation_n of_o those_o barbarian_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o those_o multitude_n of_o military_a force_n in_o who_o van_n the_o second_o dragon_n after_o 400_o advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o overspread_v the_o christian_a empire_n can_v be_v account_v so_o well_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o apostasy_n but_o revolt_v loose_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n sensual_a with_o those_o barbarian_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n sensual_a the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v the_o five_o foolish_a sleep_v also_o so_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n fall_v and_o she_o church_n and_o saint_n persecute_v professor_n in_o she_o fall_v also_o they_o fall_v but_o not_o internal_o and_o total_o but_o these_o fall_v total_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n even_o then_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o while_o they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o but_o she_o and_o their_o persecutor_n fall_v total_o chief_o constitute_v that_o city_n antithesis_fw-la this_o threefold_a city_n call_v spiritual_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n that_o tread_v and_o contemn_v the_o true_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o tread_v she_o under_o foot_n and_o she_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o they_o be_v both_z distinct_o and_o apparent_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n abovesaid_a as_o also_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n the_o sensual_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a in_o all_o
make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o persecute_a scatter_a and_o afflict_a true_a church_n that_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o those_o church-member_n that_o fall_v whole_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a body_n of_o that_o city_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o those_o gentile_n that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o revolt_a true_a church_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v 1260_o year_n rev._n 11.2_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n church_n while_o in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n whilst_o her_o conversation_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o triplicit_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v conspicuous_a because_o in_o heaven_n so_o clothe_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o when_o she_o even_o her_o witness_n change_v her_o shine_a raiment_n for_o sable_a sackcloth_n fall_v and_o flee_v she_o fall_v but_o in_o part_n be_v even_o then_o though_o much_o less_o distinguishable_a from_o apostate_n à _fw-la toto_fw-la that_o about_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o ten_o or_o twelve_o begin_v to_o constitute_v as_o the_o major_a 2._o or_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o antichrist_n predict_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n dâ—_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o estate_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o political_a body_n apostatical_a 13._o antichrist_n say_v aquinas_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n either_o individual_a or_o successive_a but_o a_o body_n politic_a augustine_n keep_v also_o the_o conformity_n of_o a_o city_n call_v he_o proper_o though_o not_o so_o comprehensive_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 1215._o the_o wicked_a city_n and_o people_n unfaithful_a contrary_a to_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o city_n of_o god_n 679._o who_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o be_v call_v not_o according_a to_o true_a but_o false_a appearance_n christian_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o learned_a father_n make_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v exact_o the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o give_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o description_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o corporation_n or_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o people_n apostate_n not_o or_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o manner_n not_o infidel_n but_o profess_v the_o faith_n liver_n like_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v only_o in_o a_o verbal_a profession_n and_o false_a appearance_n christian_n these_o christian_n of_o false_a appearance_n repugnant_a to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la as_o augustine_n call_v they_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n but_o be_v in_o all_o sect_n and_o nation_n chief_o within_o the_o tenfold_a pale_a of_o papal_n rome_n both_o the_o threefold_a body_n and_o three_o head_n of_o this_o triplicit_a city_n of_o apostasy_n call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucifud_a what_o city_n or_o corporation_n of_o apostasy_n this_o be_v this_o text_n further_o show_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a city_n rev._n 11.8_o none_o of_o its_o type_n city_n or_o country_n though_o all_o great_a can_v equal_v it_o in_o its_o dimension_n that_o be_v neither_o sodom_n nor_o egypt_n nor_o babylon_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o rome_n pagan_a can_v ever_o equal_v her_o greatness_n they_o be_v but_o single_a city_n or_o country_n but_o this_o be_v constitute_v of_o ten_o part_n or_o nation_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v revel_v 11.13_o chap._n 13.1_o second_o this_o city_n be_v here_o further_o distinguish_v from_o all_o her_o type_n they_o be_v but_o literal_a city_n or_o country_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a city_n spiritual_o call_v say_v the_o text_n sodom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mystical_a corporation_n according_a to_o those_o writer_n record_v of_o wicked_a one_o who_o lest_o or_o at_o least_o little_o seem_v to_o themselves_o or_o sensual_a eye_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o spiritual_a three_o this_o spiritual_a city_n be_v further_o distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v threefold_a spiritual_o call_v say_v the_o text_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a that_o be_v tenfold_o in_o her_o dimension_n but_o threefold_a in_o matter_n and_o form_n a_o monstrous_a chaos_n of_o many_o sect_n of_o evil_a manner_n a_o miscellaneum_fw-la of_o a_o manifold_a confusion_n but_o all_o refer_v and_o confine_v in_o the_o text_n to_o three_o more_o general_a class_n or_o order_n of_o professor_n these_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n conform_a to_o the_o filthy_a manner_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o of_o cruel_a and_o hypocritical_a jerusalem_n constitute_v as_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o tenfold_a body_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o substance_n or_o matter_n in_o that_o body_n but_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n only_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o threefold_a form_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v that_o matter_n be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o may_n some_o say_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n than_o these_o three_o lust_n for_o the_o mahometan_n be_v fill_v with_o infidelity_n modern_a sect_n with_o deceit_n the_o jew_n be_v fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o blindness_n though_o they_o can_v be_v account_v so_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n the_o present_a papist_n surpass_v their_o predecessor_n in_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o barrenness_n in_o good_a work_n overspread_v almost_o all_o professor_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o these_o iniquity_n superabound_v in_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o make_v and_o perfect_a no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o than_o these_o three_o lust_n because_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o sect_n spring_n from_o this_o threefold_a fountain_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o lust_n exert_v or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o lust_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a therefore_o this_o threefold_a lust_n must_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o most_o prevalent_a in_o its_o proper_a subject_n this_o threefold_a body_n for_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o her_o head_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o work_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o her_o head_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n worldly_a avarice_n who_o work_n be_v more_o wicked_a and_o less_o manifest_a the_o antitype_n where_o or_o in_o who_o type_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v censorious_a proud_a blind_a pharisaical_a professor_n and_o her_o head_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n self-love_n self-elation_a who_o work_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o least_o manifest_a 2_o thes_n 2.4_o 9_o 10._o such_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n such_o be_v this_o threefold_a lust_n in_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la pro_fw-la trino_fw-la numine_fw-la mundus_fw-la habet_fw-la these_o three_o lust_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o threefold_a supreme_a object_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n under_o loose_a form_n or_o the_o free_a pursuit_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n in_o some_o formal_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n which_o spiritual_a sodom_n seek_v after_o and_o if_o spiritual_a egypt_n may_v obtain_v wealth_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a lust_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o may_v but_o deep_o deceive_v indeed_o herself_o by_o some_o outward_a way_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a object_n after_o which_o she_o seek_v so_o if_o the_o antitype_n where_o or_o in_o who_o type_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v professor_n proud_a and_o pharisaical_a can_v but_o have_v wealth_n without_o hand_n or_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o and_o may_v but_o obtain_v what_o diotrephes_n drive_v at_o pre-eminence_n in_o church_n though_o it_o be_v by_o deprave_a man_n of_o part_n or_o piety_n or_o
fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o therefore_o while_o many_o pretend_v to_o remove_v mistake_n they_o make_v many_o and_o remove_v none_o for_o all_o professor_n few_o except_v be_v wilful_a by_o earnest_n contend_v to_o defend_v their_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o hold_n therefore_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n by_o mean_n of_o mistake_n because_o the_o write_a word_n the_o derivative_a fountain_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v by_o they_o so_o that_o man_n draw_v missupposition_n for_o truth_n from_o they_o and_o rather_o multiply_v than_o remove_v their_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n the_o smoke_n say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n possible_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v that_o smoke_n but_o mistake_n instead_o of_o truth_n exalt_v that_o even_o the_o scripture_n be_v darken_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o their_o removal_n be_v manifest_a but_o as_o this_o christian_a duty_n be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o of_o all_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n especial_o so_o the_o difficulty_n to_o discharge_v it_o further_o appear_v from_o those_o opposition_n that_o attend_v it_o if_o any_o man_n fit_a for_o it_o do_v endeavour_v it_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o find_v due_a assistance_n that_o all_o envious_a competitor_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n as_o corah_n company_n against_o moses_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o boast_v in_o vain_a seek_v praise_n of_o man_n they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o for_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o infallible_a character_n and_o practice_n of_o proud_a hypocrite_n to_o deprave_v in_o this_o manner_n those_o man_n howbeit_o the_o ingenuous_a concession_n of_o very_a many_o convince_v of_o their_o mistake_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v from_o the_o censorious_a and_o rash_a detraction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o seem_v most_o religious_a that_o mistake_v of_o all_o mistake_v the_o most_o dangerous_a the_o rash_a spirit_n of_o truth_n contradict_v pride_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o know_v of_o what_o spirit_n themselves_o be_v for_o even_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o duty_n detract_v as_o if_o they_o be_v impatient_a to_o abstain_v from_o unbridled_a temerity_n from_o his_o work_n before_o they_o know_v they_o from_o his_o word_n before_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o from_o his_o write_n before_o they_o read_v they_o so_o be_v they_o too_o ready_a to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o pharisaical_a pride_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o be_v they_o so_o noble_a as_o not_o to_o censure_v before_o they_o see_v hear_v or_o read_v they_o may_v possible_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o cavil_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o dispute_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o humby_fw-mi request_n at_o their_o hand_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o shall_v all_o saint_n support_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o ark_n figure_v in_o theory_n and_o practice_n but_o nititur_fw-la hoc_fw-la humer_z be_v hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la this_o sort_n of_o censorious_a man_n i_o say_v not_o man_n of_o any_o sound_a judgement_n set_v to_o their_o shoulder_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o support_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o private_a gain_n they_o may_v establish_v their_o own_o brain_n sick_a conceit_n for_o substantial_a truth_n these_o be_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o much_o confidence_n that_o consider_v little_a man_n of_o much_o velocity_n in_o lavish_a loquacity_n who_o the_o multitude_n admire_v too_o quick_a to_o move_v a_o question_n to_o make_v objection_n most_o slow_a to_o see_v and_o remove_v mistake_n man_n prodigal_a in_o endless_a dispute_n of_o verbal_a impertinency_n from_o these_o man_n the_o most_o irrational_a and_o great_a opposition_n arise_v to_o retard_v all_o hand_n hold_v forth_o to_o discharge_v this_o needful_a christian_a duty_n but_o he_o that_o mind_v this_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n must_v not_o regard_v beside_o sordid_a neglect_n the_o worst_a insolence_n of_o vile_a ingratitude_n nor_o many_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v therefore_o humble_o endeavour_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o remove_v those_o mistake_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n that_o chief_o hinder_v the_o true_a prosperity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o church-society_n sect_n and_o nation_n chap._n v._n which_o of_o those_o three_o head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a threefold_a city_n be_v the_o chief_a builder_n of_o it_o or_o when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o law_n say_v daniel_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n chap._n 7.25_o that_o be_v dominion_n over_o all_o power_n spiritual_a and_o over_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o able_a to_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n of_o this_o threefold_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v about_o the_o year_n 407_o and_o have_v bring_v his_o fabric_n to_o a_o good_a forwardness_n have_v almost_o finish_v it_o in_o 607._o the_o threefold_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v we_o show_v before_o and_o likewise_o its_o threefold_a form_n of_o that_o threefold_a matter_n sensual_a worldly_a and_o proud_a professor_n he_o make_v antichrist_n sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o once_o decapolite_n pale_a of_o pagan_a rome_n and_o bring_v all_o those_o three_o into_o one_o great_a city_n call_v say_v the_o text_n spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a he_o also_o bind_v the_o three_o head_n of_o it_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o himself_o in_o a_o seem_a firm_a bond_n of_o deceitful_a amity_n connubio_fw-la aajanxit_fw-la stobilitria_fw-la numina_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o bind_v antichrist_n sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a and_o those_o three_o head_n of_o their_o triplicit_a body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n the_o tenure_n of_o that_o obligation_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n suppose_v catholic_n religion_n confirm_v by_o many_o dreadful_a false_a miracle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fundamental_o sound_a but_o shallow_a careless_o content_o shallow_a and_o by_o his_o peremptory_a claim_n of_o priority_n from_o his_o pretend_a right_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n the_o premise_n be_v plain_a first_o from_o scripture_n rev._n 13.12_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o that_o beast_n next_o himself_o the_o head_n cornerstone_n be_v the_o strong_a support_n of_o his_o city_n of_o apostasy_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o head_a hydra_n of_o rome-papals_a power_n secular_a that_o bod_fw-mi ten_o horn_n and_o all_o though_o not_o at_o first_o crowned_z rev._n 13.102_o he_o cause_v say_v the_o text_n the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o beast_n that_o be_v he_o â—new_v by_o deceit_n they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n â—as_v suppose_v live_v but_o indeed_o dead_a stone_n into_o the_o build_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n and_o make_v that_o ten_o crown_a beast_n though_o he_o intend_v himself_o supreme_a secular_a head_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o unity_n or_o grand_a faction_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceit_n upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o tenfold_a body_n on_o apostasy_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n build_v by_o rally_v the_o nation_n through_o his_o lie_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n thus_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n chief_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n build_v this_o threefold_a city_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o from_o scripture_n and_o will_v no_o less_o appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n from_o church-history_n he_o also_o by_o that_o beast_n joint_a help_n build_v this_o city_n therefore_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o why_o
in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o he_o the_o three_o head_n be_v co-assisting_a this_o build_n the_o dragon_n afford_v matter_n and_o power_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o magazine_n of_o both_o and_o make_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o instrument_n to_o use_v that_o matter_n and_o power_n to_o perfect_v this_o threefold_a city_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o master_n builder_n of_o it_o for_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o false_a prophet_n procurement_n give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o supremacy_n therein_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o disposer_n or_o chief_a orderer_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v usurp_v power_n over_o all_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v that_o beast_n hand_n exceed_o subjugate_a by_o deceit_n the_o nation_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v he_o deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n miracle_n be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o office_n and_o message_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exod._n 4.5_o 8._o heb._n 2.4_o so_o the_o false_a prophet_n miracle_n terminate_v as_o in_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a effect_n in_o the_o deceitful_a confirmation_n first_o of_o his_o message_n and_o next_o of_o his_o seem_n sound_a or_o somewhat_o fundamental_o sound_a but_o shallow_a doctrine_n which_o be_v though_o homousian_n and_o so_o far_o fundamental_o sound_a both_o careless_o corrupt_a and_o shallow_a and_o first_o to_o confirm_v his_o pretend_a apostolic_a message_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v build_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o political_a body_n of_o his_o belove_a city_n and_o make_v they_o by_o deceit_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n pretence_n to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v be_v one_o principal_a mean_n at_o first_o and_o in_o all_o his_o sect_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o mean_n his_o suppose_a message_n or_o pretence_n to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o first_o mean_n in_o order_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o build_v this_o city_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o pretend_a message_n his_o doctrine_n of_o deceit_n which_o be_v somewhat_o fundamental_o sound_v as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o careless_o corrupt_v and_o shallow_a for_o such_o doctrine_n serve_v best_a to_o make_v he_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v the_o three_o mean_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o confirm_v both_o his_o message_n and_o doctrine_n be_v his_o false_a miracle_n and_o he_o deceive_v they_o say_v the_o text_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n assert_n that_o the_o false_a prophet_n chief_a power_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o deceit_n in_o his_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n or_o pretend_a message_n though_o he_o do_v that_o by_o both_o but_o he_o deceive_v say_v the_o text_n they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n every_o simple_a impostor_n can_v deceive_v by_o unsound_a doctrine_n but_o these_o miracle_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n wrought_v be_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a deceit_n those_o miracle_n what_o they_o be_v and_o when_o and_o how_o wrought_v we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o threeforld_n city_n building_n and_o he_o deceive_v they_o there_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o chief_a mean_n in_o his_o apostolical_a pretence_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o build_v this_o threefold_a city_n he_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v the_o master-builder_n or_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o can_v thus_o compel_v frame_n and_o mould_v the_o nation_n by_o deceit_n then_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n to_o deceive_v the_o second_o dragon_n do_v deceive_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o wound_a beast_n and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o cause_v both_o to_o communicate_v or_o consign_v their_o power_n to_o himself_o rev._n 13.2_o 4._o dan._n 7.25_o for_o there_o be_v two_o dragon_n as_o we_o show_v and_o shall_v after_o more_o full_o show_v the_o first_o be_v rome_n pagan_n power_n secular_a till_o about_o 324_o when_o his_o former_a might_n be_v much_o abate_v but_o he_o retain_v some_o strength_n till_o about_o 412._o the_o second_o dragon_n be_v at_o first_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o north_n that_o begin_v to_o translate_v rome_n imperial_a about_o the_o year_n 407._o this_o second_o dragon_n by_o his_o military_a achievement_n and_o enrichment_n thereby_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o papal_a rome_n and_o a_o free_a dispenser_n of_o it_o for_o he_o give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o great_a authority_n the_o supremacy_n therein_o to_o the_o by_o himself_o wound_v but_o after_o decadiademick_a beast_n secular_a and_o papal_a but_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v the_o nation_n deceive_v this_o second_o dragon_n open_v his_o mouth_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v say_v the_o text_n her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o that_o dragon_n mighty_a flood_n chap._n 12.15_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n swallow_v up_o that_o dragon_n also_o that_o be_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o oracle_n of_o that_o mouth_n draw_v by_o deceit_n that_o dragon_n with_o his_o force_n and_o nation_n to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v chief_o do_v from_o about_o 407_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n he_o give_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n persuade_v he_o to_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n the_o supremacy_n therein_o to_o the_o then_o rise_a beast_n secular_a and_o papal_a and_o persuade_v both_o to_o give_v or_o submit_v unto_o himself_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o false_a prophet_n begin_v to_o put_v his_o deceitful_a hand_n to_o this_o wicked_a work_n be_v time_n of_o reciprocal_a donation_n and_o reception_n of_o great_a gift_n to_o and_o from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o from_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o text_n say_v express_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o as_o we_o shall_v also_o ample_o show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n from_o church-history_n therefore_o those_o gratify_a time_n by_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n chief_a edify_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o successful_a in_o building_n by_o deceit_n this_o threefold_a city_n for_o as_o christ_n that_o prince_n of_o true_a prophet_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n of_o truth_n so_o this_o false_a prophet_n bicorne_n build_v her_o antithesis_fw-la this_o threefold_a city_n upon_o the_o seem_a rock_n of_o false_a appearance_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o build_v this_o city_n by_o deceit_n the_o text_n express_o tell_v you_o chap._n 19.20_o where_o this_o grand_a master_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v express_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n to_o deceive_v he_o have_v the_o unhappyness_n to_o tie_v not_o the_o true-love-knot_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o ternos_fw-la tribus_fw-la nodis_fw-la colores_fw-la three_o heterogene_a twist_n in_o a_o threefold_a cord_n of_o wickedness_n that_o threefold_a twist_n be_v begin_v but_o weak_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 407._o but_o about_o the_o year_n 620_o it_o be_v a_o threefold_a cord_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v break_v then_o the_o false_a prophet_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o slack_v his_o hand_n that_o work_n never_o go_v on_o so_o well_o after_o but_o about_o 250_o year_n before_o atropos_n shall_v cut_v that_o cord_n by_o a_o final_a excision_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o much_o ravel_a into_o modern_a sect_n into_o three_o part_n perhaps_o papist_n turk_n and_o dissentor_n from_o both_o and_o the_o great_a city_n say_v the_o text_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n last_o to_o these_o argument_n and_o scripture_n evidence_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o master_n builder_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n we_o shall_v add_v
dragon_n of_o rome_n pagan_a with_o his_o angel_n servant_n and_o officer_n be_v cast_v also_o out_o of_o their_o heaven_n of_o high_a power_n as_o a_o great_a millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o ever_o more_o rev._n 12.9_o ch_n 18.2_o ch_n 20.3_o the_o type-dragon_n pharaoh_n thus_o sink_v himself_o for_o ever_o have_v then_o no_o seat_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v to_o another_o and_o this_o dragon_n of_o pagan_a rome_n his_o antitype_n thus_o sink_v for_o evermore_o have_v no_o seat_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sea-born_a beast_n secular_a and_o papal_a who_o also_o exist_v not_o till_o after_o that_o dragon_n fall_v for_o ever_o as_o aforesaid_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o prophetic_a type_n pharaoh_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o apposite_a to_o its_o antitype_n the_o first_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o it_o seem_v a_o real_a and_o literal_a relate_n of_o it_o both_o perish_v without_o power_n both_o have_v not_o to_o give_v both_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o power_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.2.4_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o second_o dragon_n we_o shall_v now_o examine_v another_o pattern_n or_o prophetic_a type_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o its_o antitype_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v then_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n isa_n 14.12_o who_o be_v this_o that_o thus_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v thus_o cut_v down_o but_o only_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o from_o what_o heaven_n do_v they_o thus_o fall_v but_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o dragon_n of_o pagan_a rome_n the_o representative_a secular_a of_o subantitype_n babel_n rev._n 17.5_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.8_o and_o what_o be_v this_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o cast_v but_o the_o heaven_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o thus_o mead_n and_o most_o expositor_n expound_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o those_o text_n to_o be_v high_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o indeed_o those_o text_n thus_o explain_v themselves_o this_o be_v that_o heaven_n of_o power_n wherein_o this_o first_o dragon_n stand_v when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v her_o child_n for_o in_o any_o other_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o do_v type_n babel_n with_o her_o secular_a head_n fall_v from_o this_o heaven_n of_o power_n and_o how_o do_v her_o penultimate_a antitype_n or_o subantitype_a rome_n pagan_a and_o her_o head_n the_o first_o dragon_n fall_v also_o from_o the_o same_o heaven_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v type_n babel_n and_o her_o head_n secular_a fall_v from_o that_o heaven_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n that_o subdue_v both_o she_o and_o he_o and_o subantitype_a babel_n rome_n pagan_a and_o her_o head_n the_o first_o dragon_n fall_v also_o from_o their_o heaven_n of_o power_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o army_n michael_n substitute_n that_o conquer_v both_o she_o and_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 320._o but_o type_n babel_n and_o she_o captivate_v head_n rebel_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n goeg_n for_o twenty_o month_n but_o she_o and_o her_o fall_a head_n by_o that_o robellion_n fall_v low_a from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o rebel_n in_o she_o slay_v the_o woman_n of_o that_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o design_a work_n lib.i._fw-la and_o sopyrus_n by_o a_o policy_n cruel_a to_o himself_o betray_v the_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o hystaspes_n so_o she_o as_o a_o further_a progress_n to_o her_o final_a depopulation_n lose_v very_o many_o both_o of_o her_o man_n and_o woman_n she_o raise_v that_o rebellion_n to_o regain_v her_o place_n be_v exceed_o weaken_v thereby_o it_o quite_o break_v that_o conquer_a power_n which_o she_o have_v in_o piece_n and_o her_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o first_o dragon_n the_o then_o fall_a head_n of_o subantitype_a babel_n or_o rome_n pagan_n sudue_v representative_a rebel_v also_o against_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o her_o masculine_a offspring_n that_o have_v subdue_v he_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n persecute_v she_o chief_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o arrian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o second_o julian_n valens_n but_o prevail_v not_o the_o primitive_a church_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o his_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n but_o three_o seleucus_n after_o type_n babel_n to_o her_o own_o utter_a ruin_n geog_n have_v rebel_v as_o aforesaid_a draw_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o her_o citizen_n out_o of_o she_o to_o inhabit_v his_o by_o he_o new_o build_v selusia_n wherefore_o as_o cyrus_n draw_v her_o river_n dry_a and_o so_o subdue_v that_o city_n at_o first_o so_o seleucus_n drain_n that_o city_n of_o her_o inhabitant_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o next_o door_n to_o eternal_a desolation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v for_o the_o place_n where_o she_o former_o shine_v like_o a_o refulgent_a star_n be_v a_o forest_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n use_v to_o hunt_v in_o st._n jeroms_n time_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o when_o the_o first_o dragon_n the_o captive_a head_n of_o subantitype_a babel_n or_o pagan_a rome_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o his_o victor_n her_o manchild_n then_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n fall_v the_o fast_o from_o heaven_n for_o that_o rebellion_n be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n eagle_n of_o high_a power_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o orthodox_n emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n with_o his_o son_n bind_v he_o the_o more_o for_o that_o rebellion_n with_o cord_n which_o he_o can_v not_o cast_v from_o he_o and_o with_o strong_a chain_n their_o strict_a edict_n against_o arrian_n and_o heathen_n which_o he_o can_v never_o break_v therefore_o thus_o begird_v with_o the_o band_n of_o eternal_a death_n he_o beseech_v the_o second_o dragon_n the_o barbarian_n of_o the_o north_n to_o pity_v his_o deplore_a estate_n that_o second_o dragon_n mindless_a of_o his_o misery_n come_v about_o 407_o and_o about_o 412_o tread_v his_o feeble_a and_o die_a remnant_n under_o his_o careless_a foot_n thus_o die_v that_o dragon_n poor_a as_o codrus_n not_o have_v any_o inheritance_n nor_o heir_n to_o inherit_v but_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o supremacy_n therein_o to_o the_o beast_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o second_o dragon_n that_o beast_n secular_a and_o papal_a blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13.6_o by_o heaven_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o heavenly_a conversation_n of_o saint_n who_o that_o beast_n blaspheme_v rejoyceye_a heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o chap._n 12.12_o there_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a conversation_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prevail_v against_o the_o first_o dragon_n and_o possess_v his_o throne_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o heaven_n of_o power_n he_o be_v cast_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o heaven_n hold_v no_o other_o that_o be_v his_o only_a heaven_n in_o which_o he_o be_v where_o and_o when_o john_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v with_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o she_o and_o be_v there_o without_o he_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o her_o manchild_n or_o secular_a head_n sit_v sole_a monarch_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o heaven_n here_o be_v more_o especial_o mean_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o church_n that_o be_v more_o heavenly_a mind_a more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n conform_a to_o gospel_n rule_n than_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v who_o be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a with_o heresy_n arrianism_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o scarce_o can_v be_v count_v true_a church_n and_o so_o call_v heaven_n be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n woe_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_n the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o that_o first_o dragon_n act_v by_o the_o
assign_v unto_o the_o first_o dragon_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o eight_o head_n in_o all_o but_o their_o gloss_n plain_o contradict_v those_o text_n and_o allow_v he_o but_o six_o make_v his_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v the_o secular_a beast_n papal_n they_o may_v be_v a_o man_n will_v think_v deter_v sufficient_o from_o add_v to_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o plague_n therein_o threaten_v to_o all_o such_o but_o many_o of_o they_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n not_o willing_o but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a animadvertency_n three_o that_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o dragon_n which_o those_o writer_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sea-born_a beast_n shall_v continue_v say_v the_o text_n but_o a_o short_a space_n but_o that_o beast_n secular_a be_v to_o continue_v 1260_o year_n chap._n 13.5_o which_o be_v 100_o year_n long_o than_o the_o duration_n of_o all_o pagan_a rome_n eight_o head_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la conditâ_fw-la last_o the_o text_n express_o distinguish_v that_o red_a dragon_n and_o this_o beast_n by_o their_o disparity_n in_o their_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o one_o all_o crown_v in_o the_o other_o all_o uncrowned_a and_o by_o their_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o one_o all_o crown_v in_o the_o other_o all_o uncrowned_a and_o by_o their_o far_a different_a epochae_n but_o these_o writer_n that_o notwithstanding_o confound_v all_o the_o text_n and_o either_o make_v both_o those_o beast_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o make_v the_o beast_n papal_a to_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o that_o pagan_a dragon_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n or_o learning_n can_v assert_v such_o matchless_a absurdity_n their_o chief_a mistake_n be_v these_o the_o dragon_n say_v the_o text_n give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o his_o six_o head_n give_v power_n to_o his_o seven_o second_o that_o seven_o head_n say_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o secular_a beast_n papal_n three_o they_o mistake_v the_o first_o dragon_n who_o give_v none_o for_o the_o second_o who_o give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o supremacy_n therein_o to_o that_o beast_n four_o they_o mistake_v that_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n or_o red_a dragon_n in_o ch_z 12.3_o ch_n 17.3_o for_o the_o secular_a beast_n papal_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o therefore_o five_o they_o mistake_v the_o literal_a city_n of_o pagan_a and_o imperial_a rome_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n for_o the_o more_o spiritual_a city_n of_o papal_n rome_n call_v also_o babylon_n the_o great_a and_o over_o who_o the_o second_o dragon_n with_o the_o sea-born_a beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n papal_n rule_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o 11_o and_o 16_o chapter_n for_o these_o two_o city_n be_v signal_o distinct_a by_o this_o apparent_a disparity_n the_o first_o heathen_a and_o imperial_a rome_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o rome_n papal_n so_o that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o gloss_n of_o these_o writer_n upon_o these_o and_o many_o other_o text_n be_v like_o a_o large_a vial_n fill_v with_o mistake_n which_o they_o pour_v forth_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o writing_n upon_o many_o mindless_a professor_n that_o care_v not_o how_o or_o what_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v because_o of_o oath_n it_o be_v say_v the_o land_n mourn_v but_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v we_o even_o weep_v say_v mourn_v through_o mistake_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n therefore_o her_o inhabitant_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n surround_v with_o distress_n but_o what_o damage_n redound_v by_o these_o and_o like_a mistake_n the_o disadvantage_n and_o they_o great_a and_o many_o that_o thereby_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o upon_o all_o church-society_n and_o sect_n may_v appear_v as_o follow_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o general_a supposition_n than_o none_o give_v power_n for_o the_o first_o give_v none_o to_o the_o wound_a beast_n papal_n then_o none_o raise_v papal_a rome_n nor_o her_o secular_a head_n that_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a hammond_n and_o other_o must_v stand_v good_a against_o all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_o compute_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o 410_o except_o in_o the_o mahometan_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o perhaps_o mahumetan_n unless_o those_o author_n better_o prove_v the_o contrary_a have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n predict_v by_o prophet_n for_o then_o as_o some_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v the_o truth_n err_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o so_o all_o man_n may_v much_o better_o say_v that_o both_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o anti-christ_n never_o doubt_v it_o dispute_v not_o about_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o long_o since_o even_o in_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o or_o twelve_o then_o all_o discourse_n concern_v any_o such_o subject_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v mere_a story_n or_o at_o best_o as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o fruitless_a controversal_a pickeering_n and_o that_o perpetual_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o no_o reformist_n nor_o the_o best_a inform_v can_v make_v good_a any_o charge_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n mahumetan_n or_o other_o as_o confine_v upon_o the_o apostasy_n of_o anti-christ_n if_o that_o be_v pass_v for_o ever_o in_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thus_o even_a protestant_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o mistake_n give_v the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n against_o themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n strengthen_v heresy_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o these_o error_n in_o opinion_n must_v stand_v for_o truth_n then_o must_v all_o reformist_n give_v prime_a honour_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o chief_a of_o church_n and_o as_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o be_v make_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o philadelphia_n so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dragron_n end_v as_o aforesaid_a with_o all_o compute_v of_o prophetic_a scripture_n about_o 410_o then_o all_o reformist_n and_o sect_n pretend_v to_o be_v reform_v must_v come_v and_o worship_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o only_a mother_n catholic_n and_o true_a church_n and_o only_o assume_v schism_n apostasy_n and_o shame_n to_o themselves_o no_o weapon_n of_o war_n form_v by_o the_o best_a reformist_n can_v prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n against_o she_o she_o be_v civit_n as_o circummurata_fw-la a_o city_n wall_v round_o her_o wall_n be_v brass_n which_o time_n can_v break_v nor_o force_v scale_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o mistake_n until_o they_o be_v remove_v be_v both_o by_o strict_a and_o loose_a professor_n prostitute_v to_o the_o vile_a disuse_n be_v make_v muri_fw-la abaenei_fw-la wall_n of_o brass_n by_o protestant_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o papist_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v their_o blind_a and_o wicked_a confidence_n in_o all_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a manner_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dragon_n end_v with_o the_o whole_a computation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mahometan_n except_v in_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o learned_o labour_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o end_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o mahometan_n as_o they_o except_v they_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v say_v she_o sit_v as_o queen_n rule_v alone_o nor_o be_v she_o raise_v by_o power_n of_o any_o first_o or_o second_o dragon_n for_o as_o nothing_o can_v exist_v without_o some_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papal_a rome_n fall_v in_o her_o infancy_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o power_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o raise_v she_o up_o but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v ordain_v or_o permit_v this_o second_o dragon_n for_o the_o first_o fall_v before_o for_o ever_o to_o raise_v up_o papal_a rome_n the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n for_o a_o space_n by_o give_v his_o power_n the_o supremacy_n therein_o to_o her_o secular_a head_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n where_o it_o say_v and_o the_o dragon_n give_v etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o explain_v these_o scripture_n or_o to_o prove_v rome_n papal_n complex_fw-la of_o many_o sect_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o
the_o proper_a epochae_n of_o all_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v chief_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o concern_v we_o here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o improper_a epoch_n of_o the_o first_o dragon_n because_o the_o apocalypse_n indigitates_fw-la it_o ch_z 17.10_o 11_o where_o john_n say_v five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o another_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o mention_n his_o eight_o head_n also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o the_o duration_n of_o all_o which_o successive_o make_v that_o improper_a epoch_n aforesaid_a but_o pagan_a rome_n proper_a epoch_n be_v but_o about_o 460_o year_n begin_v when_o the_o three_o the_o greek_a dominion_n which_o daniel_n mention_n ch_n 7._o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n about_o 56_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pagan_a rome_n both_o these_o epochae_n both_o the_o proper_a and_o improper_a of_o the_o first_o dragon_n or_o of_o rome_n untranslate_v end_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o or_o twelve_o then_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o final_o expire_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o dragon_n bind_v and_o that_o little_a season_n of_o his_o relaxation_n after_o they_o have_v not_o after_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o any_o relation_n either_o to_o his_o proper_a or_o improper_a epochae_n because_o he_o more_o literal_o bind_v though_o but_o in_o part_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o never_o after_o and_o that_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o be_v bind_v to_o 412_o be_v part_v the_o last_o part_n of_o both_o his_o epochae_n but_o there_o then_o remain_v above_o eight_o hundred_o of_o his_o thousand_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o in_o which_o eight_o hundred_o year_n time_n &_o upward_o that_o dragon_n be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o ever_o after_o for_o that_o decacerastick_a red_a dragon_n of_o rome_n pagan_n be_v never_o in_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o nor_o ever_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o future_a be_v therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o not_o literal_o but_o metaphorical_o or_o not_o otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v the_o first_o dragon_n subdue_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church-representatives_a be_v bind_v in_o part_n and_o more_o literal_o by_o their_o legal_a institution_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n constantine_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o about_o 412._o to_o wit_n for_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o be_v after_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v bind_v but_o he_o be_v then_o bind_v total_a but_o metaphorical_o for_o above_o 800_o year_n by_o a_o privation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o long_o but_o indeed_o forever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o he_o of_o his_o accustom_a cruelty_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o or_o twelve_o till_o about_o the_o year_n twelve_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v not_o literal_o but_o metaphorical_o loose_v for_o not_o he_o but_o simon_n earl_n of_o montsord_n commission_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n re-induced_n dioclesian_n bloody_a practice_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o dragon_n therefore_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eliaâ—_n because_o he_o come_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o zealous_a comport_v so_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o those_o bloody_a renovator_n of_o that_o first_o dragon_n cruelty_n but_o have_v treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n at_o large_a in_o the_o sequel_n where_o the_o seem_a disparity_n in_o the_o compute_v of_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o confident_a mis-conceirs_a of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v full_o refell_v i_o need_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o improper_a epoch_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o dragon_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la conditâ_fw-la until_o his_o metropolis_n be_v take_v plunder_v and_o burn_v and_o he_o then_o late_a empire_n translate_v in_o 412._o be_v about_o 1164_o year_n and_o his_o proper_a epoch_n be_v but_o 460_o year_n end_v in_o 412_o also_o which_o proper_a epoch_n be_v short_a by_o eight_o hundred_o year_n then_o the_o proper_a duration_n of_o the_o second_o dragon_n demonstrate_v irrefellible_o two_o dragon_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o epoch_n the_o daration_n of_o the_o threefold_a city_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n that_o the_o tenfold_a body_n of_o the_o church_n antithesis_fw-la rome_n papal_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o form_n threefold_a and_o have_v three_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o head_n synchronize_a in_o 1260_o year_n be_v from_o sundry_a text_n sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o that_o tenfold_a city_n until_o it_o shall_v begin_v effectual_o to_o discontinue_v must_v have_v with_o they_o the_o same_o epoch_n for_o if_o these_o three_o head_n of_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v 1260_o year_n then_o this_o city_n their_o threefold_a body_n must_v by_o a_o necessary_a individual_a continuity_n have_v the_o same_o epoch_n but_o second_o their_o and_o this_o city_n duration_n be_v in_o these_o two_o text_n thus_o terminate_v it_o be_v do_v rev._n 16.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o time_n ch_n 10.6_o these_o two_o text_n intend_v a_o time_n and_o thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v this_o threefold_a city_n and_o the_o great_a this_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 16.19_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v first_o the_o duration_n of_o that_o city_n second_o the_o period_n of_o that_o duration_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v it_o be_v period_n be_v positive_o express_v and_o first_o its_o duration_n be_v imply_v from_o its_o period_n in_o both_o text_n it_o be_v period_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v do_v ch_n 16._o it_o be_v period_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v thus_o express_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o time_n ch_n 10._o no_o long_o time_n that_o be_v the_o more_o entire_a duration_n of_o this_o threefold_a city_n or_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o that_o threefold_a city_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o these_o twelve_o epochae_n be_v commensurate_v by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o terminate_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o when_o the_o six_o angel_n be_v about_o to_o end_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o six_o trumpet_n than_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v adorn_v as_o a_o bride_n for_o her_o husband_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v free_v effectual_o from_o her_o former_a too_o careless_a contempt_n of_o thing_n sacred_a of_o high_a concernment_n or_o from_o tread_v they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o free_v also_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o profaneness_n to_o wit_n from_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o those_o gentile_n this_o threefold_a city_n or_o mystery_n of_o inìquity_n shall_v then_o begin_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o by_o degree_n daily_o convince_v of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n to_o abate_v their_o enmity_n and_o embrace_v unity_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o manner_n second_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o duration_n the_o more_o entire_a duration_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o period_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pour_v four_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n that_o be_v this_o city_n shall_v stand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n pour_v forth_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth-prophesie_n for_o 1260_o year_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o
internal_a and_o more_o proper_o spiritual_a her_o grace_n be_v dead_a or_o ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o their_o fruit_n her_o work_n differ_v little_a perhaps_o in_o true_a appearance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a though_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o profession_n so_o strict_a that_o from_o thence_o she_o may_v be_v fame_v or_o have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o live_v chap._n 3.1_o 2._o for_o hypocrite_n judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n by_o outward_a form_n and_o empty_a verbal_a profession_n and_o not_o by_o obedience_n conform_v to_o gospel-rule_a this_o inward_a death_n of_o the_o witness_n proper_o spiritual_a be_v presignify_v sometime_o by_o sleep_n like_o death_n sometime_o by_o death_n real_a and_o literal_a and_o first_o by_o sleep_n like_o death_n we_o read_v that_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n the_o sun_n go_v down_o fall_v upon_o abrabam_fw-la gen._n 15.12_o abraham_n as_o a_o prophet_n suffer_v this_o passive_a pprophecy_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o outward_a affliction_n and_o inward_a darkness_n and_o desertion_n which_o be_v after_o fulfil_v literal_o upon_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o literal_a egypt_n and_o likewise_o upon_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o egypt_n spiritual_a where_o such_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n and_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o text_n say_v express_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a because_o dead_a in_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o resurrection_n from_o that_o death_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o that_o be_v their_o grace_n be_v dead_a or_o sick_a die_a grace_n they_o do_v not_o awake_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o sleep_v a_o sleep_n like_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n they_o hold_v forth_o a_o righteousness_n inconform_v to_o gospel-rule_a such_o as_o some_o sect_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n hold_v forth_o and_o may_v dream_v that_o to_o be_v true_a obedience_n scarce_o think_v upon_o true_a righteousness_n in_o practice_n which_o we_o shall_v after_o show_v what_o it_o be_v have_v abraham_n not_o sleep_v yet_o that_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hide_v all_o thing_n from_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v see_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o do_v as_o little_a but_o beside_o that_o darkness_n a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v dead_a in_o that_o sleep_n bury_v in_o darkness_n yet_o abraham_n be_v not_o dead_a all_o that_o time_n so_o a_o last_a lethargy_n like_o death_n and_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o insensibility_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o gospel-church_n and_o her_o witness_n for_o 1260_o year_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o she_o can_v be_v quite_o dead_a all_o this_o time_n but_o shall_v retain_v some_o inward_a sick_a secret_a but_o live_v grace_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o lie_v as_o dead_a in_o that_o threefold_a city_n for_o second_o i_o sleep_v say_v the_o church_n but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o she_o sleep_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o her_o patriarch_n abraham_n a_o deep_a sleep_n like_o death_n but_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n both_o for_o action_n and_o understanding_n hand_n foot_n head_n be_v exceed_o drowsy_a or_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n but_o her_o heart_n awake_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v by_o some_o weak_a sick_a but_o live_v inward_a grace_n a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o such_o a_o deep_a spiritual_a sleep_n be_v the_o difficulty_n to_o make_v she_o or_o her_o member_n know_v that_o such_o a_o lethargy_n lie_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a impugn_a unwillingness_n to_o be_v awake_v second_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a death_n be_v also_o prefigure_v by_o death_n literal_a for_o the_o drybone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n not_o so_o much_o legal_a as_o evangelical_n and_o those_o bone_n be_v dead_a ezek._n 37.3_o 11._o for_o the_o witness_n the_o subordinate_a head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v be_v much_o more_o dead_a second_o i_o may_v here_o show_v that_o jonah_n &_o our_o bless_a saviour_n presignify_v prophetical_o not_o only_o that_o outward_a threefold_a death_n aforesaid_a but_o also_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o witness_n towit_n jonah_n by_o a_o seem_a death_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o real_a death_n the_o duration_n of_o both_o which_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a artificial_a or_o 42_o hour_n be_v exact_o conform_v as_o prophetic_a type_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o wit_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o day_n annual_a which_o be_v 1260_o year_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o irrefellible_o show_v in_o the_o sequel_n the_o eight_o epoch_n be_v of_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n and_o her_o witness_n under_o foot_n by_o those_o gentile_n the_o spiritual_a gentile_n of_o this_o threefold_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n who_o we_o find_v fit_o describe_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o verse_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a ethnic_n gentile_n in_o practice_n by_o profession_n christian_n of_o anti-christ_n sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o gospel-church_n and_o her_o witness_n shall_v they_o these_o very_a gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n say_v the_o text_n chap._n 11.2_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v persecute_v convitiate_v rash_o censure_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel-church_n and_o her_o witness_n and_o she_o and_o their_o testimony_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n here_o need_v no_o daniel_n to_o read_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o revolt_a church_n too_o easy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o her_o just_a punishment_n and_o what_o be_v the_o gospel-churche_n chief_a sin_n she_o and_o her_o saint_n tread_v under_o foot_n contemn_v slight_v neglect_v at_o least_o too_o much_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n true_a obedience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o both_o and_o perhaps_o under_o a_o blind_a pretence_n of_o mind_v thing_n plain_a and_o most_o necessary_a espouse_v a_o trivial_a shallow_a superficial_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o like_a obedience_n and_o where_o read_v you_o this_o her_o just_a punishment_n render_v it_o in_o capital_a letter_n she_o for_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o not_o promote_a and_o advance_v with_o due_a diligence_n thing_n most_o sacred_a profitable_a and_o honest_a be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o what_o those_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v the_o very_a next_o verse_n tell_v you_o express_o that_o they_o be_v 1260_o day_n to_o wit_n day_n annual_a or_o year_n swherefore_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o thus_o tread_v underfoot_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n and_o her_o witness_n which_o also_o import_v their_o death_n &_o full_o show_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a all_o synchronize_a the_o nine_o interval_n be_v of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n prophesy_v and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11.3_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n prophesy_v as_o in_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o legal_a and_o jewish_a church_n a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n for_o 1260_o day_n literal_a predict_v by_o daniel_n half_a week_n of_o year_n he_o also_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o than_o chief_o spiritual_a desolation_n of_o zion_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o ahab_n time_n while_o rain_n be_v restrain_v prophesy_v as_o prototype_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o 1260_o day_n so_o their_o anti-type_n the_o gospel-witness_n be_v to_o prophesy_v also_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n for_o 1260_o day_n to_o wit_n day_n annual_a or_o 1260_o year_n which_o the_o ensue_a epochae_n and_o sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v also_o full_o show_v the_o ten_o epoch_n be_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o six_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n pprophecy_n though_o of_o different_a denomination_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o both_o the_o same_o time_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n so_o
and_o mind_n more_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o witness_n their_o due_a honour_n or_o due_a maintenance_n or_o tread_v they_o or_o their_o testimony_n under_o their_o foot_n by_o a_o careless_a disregard_n or_o dilatory_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o they_o three_o the_o anti-christian_n world_n fill_v the_o golden_a vial_n of_o the_o witness_n with_o plague_n and_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o when_o they_o design_n or_o seek_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o eliah_n prophesy_v the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n then_o the_o captain_n of_o fifty_n fill_v that_o vial_n by_o attempt_v against_o he_o full_a of_o god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o for_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1._o so_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v his_o antitype_n the_o gospel_n witness_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n that_o be_v they_o fill_v their_o golden_a vial_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o their_o mouth_n with_o devour_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o rev._n 11.5_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n fill_v the_o golden_a vial_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n with_o many_o self-destroying_a plague_n and_o the_o very_a same_o also_o do_v the_o anti-christian_n world_n with_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o first_o moses_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n the_o egyptian_n by_o their_o disobedience_n make_v they_o so_o exod._n 7.19_o 20._o so_o the_o gospel-witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n antitype_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n the_o bloodthirsty_a bring_v this_o plague_n upon_o themselves_o rev._n 11.6_o ch_n 16.3_o 5_o 6._o second_o egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o frog_n and_o her_o antitype_n with_o frog_n also_o exod._n 8.2_o rev._n 16.13_o three_o both_o be_v plague_v with_o boyles_n and_o sore_n exod._n 9.10_o rev._n 16.7_o four_o egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n so_o be_v her_o anti-type_n exod._n 9.23_o 4._o rev._n 8.7_o five_o egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o locust_n so_o be_v her_o anti-type_n exod._n 10.1415_o rev._n 9.3_o six_o both_o type_n egypt_n and_o her_o anti_n type_n be_v plague_v with_o darkness_n exod._n 10.21_o rev._n 9.2_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o be_v those_o plague_n of_o the_o six_o golden_a vial_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o witness_n rebel_v against_o golden_a vial_n such_o the_o propesy_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fill_v with_o plague_n such_o impenitent_a man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o how_o do_v man_n the_o member_n of_o anti-christ_n fill_v those_o golden_a vial_n with_o plague_n against_o themselves_o i_o answer_v they_o despise_v reproof_n persecute_v their_o reprover_n they_o value_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n read_v not_o regard_v not_o their_o write_n but_o be_v reprove_v their_o business_n be_v to_o study_v cavil_n and_o contradiction_n or_o find_v both_o without_o study_n or_o care_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o cavil_v be_v or_o who_o or_o for_o what_o they_o contradict_v thus_o spiritual_a egypt_n resolve_v like_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o work_v wise_o do_v very_o soolish_o in_o fill_v the_o golden_a vial_n of_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o plague_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o by_o persevere_v in_o sordid_a avarice_n and_o truth-opposing_a saint-persecuting_a cruelty_n second_o filthy_a sodomite_n the_o froth_n of_o fluid_a wit_n and_o folly_n fill_v those_o vial_n of_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o plague_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o their_o type_n do_v against_o themselves_o by_o persist_v sensual_a against_o admonition_n to_o sobriety_n slothful_a against_o their_o exhortation_n to_o sedulity_n by_o entertain_v their_o rebuke_n with_o loose_a laughter_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o their_o reproof_n solutes_n hi_o captant_fw-la hominum_fw-la risus_fw-la lavish_a laughter_n of_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n be_v their_o food_n whereby_o they_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o windy_a levity_n their_o life_n with_o evil_a manner_n those_o golden_a vial_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n so_o type_n sodim_n mock_v her_o reprover_n perish_v so_o perish_v her_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o not_o reprove_v of_o she_o three_o anti-type_n apostate_n jerusalem_n professor_n of_o blind_a zealous_a devout_a ignorance_n in_o all_o sect_n fill_v the_o golden_a vial_n of_o the_o witness_n with_o most_o deadly_a plague_n by_o resist_v they_o and_o by_o bring_v evil_a report_n upon_o their_o just_a reproof_n so_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n they_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n by_o exalt_v themselves_o the_o base_a man_n above_o moses_n and_o by_o prefer_v their_o own_o illusion_n above_o his_o real_a worth_n &_o work_n so_o their_o antitype_n prefer_v their_o own_o formality_n before_o the_o real_a work_n of_o the_o true_a witness_n hic_fw-la apprimè_fw-la hoc_fw-la optimè_fw-la this_o man_n work_n these_o man_n write_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n but_o the_o witness_n golden_a vial_n be_v brass_n their_o word_n false_a their_o work_n counterfeit_v thus_o they_o fill_v by_o odious_a comparison_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o deceit_n those_o vial_n of_o real_a gold_n with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a plague_n against_o themselves_o so_o the_o ten_o spy_n fill_v the_o golden_a vial_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o fierce_a plague_n against_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o worse_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v that_o land_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o all_o perish_v instant_o by_o the_o plague_n and_o all_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a upward_o about_o four_o except_v perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o chief_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n fill_v the_o vial_n of_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o by_o bring_v evil_a report_n upon_o the_o prophetic_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n through_o a_o profane_a careless_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o evil_a report_n and_o fill_v not_o only_o their_o heart_n with_o malice_n but_o their_o mouth_n with_o blind_a misconstruction_n blasphemy_n and_o at_o best_a with_o wicked_a excuse_n cavil_n slander_n against_o the_o gospel-witness_n and_o their_o record_n thus_o they_o fill_v their_o golden_a vial_n with_o the_o most_o deadly_a plague_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o affect_v a_o fruitless_a delibation_n of_o divine_a truth_n without_o depth_n in_o doctrine_n or_o due_a obedience_n which_o though_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o humble_a serve_v but_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v or_o find_v cavil_n against_o solid_a truth_n &_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o three_o evil_a ground_n have_v not_o or_o afford_v not_o a_o fruitful_a depth_n to_o grow_a seed_n but_o the_o good_a ground_n only_o both_o have_v and_o afford_v depth_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o depth_n of_o earth_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o obedience_n at_o least_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o affection_n make_v those_o golden_a vial_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o mercy_n but_o that_o threefold_a want_n of_o fruitful_a depth_n in_o anti-christ_n sensual_a secular_a and_o spiritual_a at_o least_o in_o their_o affection_n fill_v those_o vial_n with_o all_o plague_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o have_v power_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v to_o pour_v forth_o the_o six_o vial_n fill_v therewith_o to_o wit_n for_o 1260_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n rev._n 11.6_o that_o be_v the_o epoch_n of_o these_o six_o vial_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n prophesy_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o of_o all_o these_o twelve_o epochae_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v chap._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v ch_n 16.17_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v or_o do_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v see_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o sect_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sect_n papal_z mahometan_a and_o modern_a shall_v begin_v effectual_o to_o be_v make_v
porter_n of_o evil_a report_n die_v immediate_o by_o the_o plague_n and_o all_o israel_n who_o they_o have_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n of_o that_o apostasy_n all_o to_o a_o man_n from_o twenty_o year_n upward_o two_o except_a die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o all_o that_o sad_a prophetic_a story_n be_v tell_v as_o it_o be_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la of_o their_o anti-type_n the_o body_n of_o apostasy_n who_o by_o their_o generality_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n who_o cast_v away_o look_v not_o after_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n nor_o after_o substantial_a truth_n and_o obedience_n but_o base_o espouse_v a_o trivial_a superficial_a shallow_a though_o somewhat_o literal_o sound_a knowledge_n with_o obedience_n conform_v which_o be_v the_o productor_n of_o evil_a report_n blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o the_o pathway_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v when_o he_o come_v with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n about_o the_o year_n 412_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v for_o this_o way_n be_v deceiveableness_n itself_o most_o deceitful_a and_o that_o sin_n chiesly_a that_o shut_v heaven_n while_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a key_n to_o open_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o &_o seven_o ten_o or_o twelve_o let_v we_o turn_v therefore_o our_o eye_n to_o about_o that_o time_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o both_o the_o time_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n st._n hierom_n record_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a testator_n here_o best_o occur_v his_o commencement_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n predict_v and_o i_o here_o have_v brief_o describe_v of_o he_o erasmus_n as_o clerk_n church-history_n witness_v thus_o write_v quis_fw-la doces_fw-la aptiùs_fw-la quis_fw-la delectas_fw-la urbanùs_fw-la st._n jerom_n be_v in_o erasmus_n esteem_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o best_a teacher_n and_o most_o delightful_a writer_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o also_o live_v and_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o very_a juncture_n of_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o hinge_n of_o apostasy_n and_o commence_v that_o grand_a revolt_n which_o â—he_v apostle_n speak_v of_o therefore_o his_o authority_n the_o best_a of_o any_o may_v here_o stand_v good_a but_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 406_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v call_v l._n rome-christian_a the_o meiropolis_n of_o the_o then_o revolt_a world_n a_o receptacle_n of_o devil_n and_o fall_v babylon_n and_o st._n jerom_n sure_a a_o most_o vigilant_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sober_a writer_n will_v not_o have_v call_v rome-christian_a then-reviloing_a fall_v if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v good_a reason_n or_o rather_o real_a truth_n for_o it_o that_o she_o be_v then_o fall_v or_o in_o fall_v but_o he_o give_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o those_o reason_n we_o shall_v afterward_o abundant_o show_v to_o be_v real_a truth_n for_o it_o follow_v *_o when_o i_o livea_z sai_z he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhatitant_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n after_o the_o roman_a law_n i_o will_v have_v write_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n sarct_n begin_v already_o to_o buil_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o at_o i_o all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a a_o scribe_n in_o all_o that_o ignorant_a rabble_n which_o conspire_v not_o against_o i_o wherefore_o i_o be_o now_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n neturn_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n tempora_fw-la mutanfur_n a_o sudden_a change_n into_o a_o strange_a antithesis_fw-la rome_n of_o late_a the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n revolt_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o her_o professor_n once_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n be_v turn_v pharisces_fw-la and_o the_o senate_n say_v he_o of_o pharisce_n cry_v out_o at_o i_o all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a a_o scribe_n in_o all_o that_o ignorant_a rabble_n that_o conspire_v not_o against_o i_o against_o who_o against_o st._n jerom_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ah_o perfidious_a people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o apostasy_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o metropolis_n herself_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n become_v unstable_a as_o water_n and_o the_o once_o firm_a sear_n of_o her_o faithful_a witness_n revolt_v from_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o upstart_n proud_a catholick-church_n pretend_v apostasy_n be_v mores_fw-la iniquissimi_fw-la most_o inhuman_a above_o heathen_n insolence_n even_o to_o st._n jerom_n one_o of_o the_o able_a and_o most_o worthy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o apparent_o have_v more_o serious_a and_o real_a worth_n and_o solid_a depth_n of_o good_a ground_n in_o he_o than_o all_o the_o petty_a pebble_n quarry_n of_o that_o proud_a senate_n of_o pharisee_n have_v and_o this_o anti-type_n church-catholick_n pretend_v apostasy_n when_o she_o but_o begin_v to_o put_v forth_o her_o rebellious_a head_n and_o first_o open_v she_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v as_o much_o as_o all_o her_o type_n have_v deceitful_a ground_n sufficient_a to_o pretend_v to_o a_o church-catholick_n and_o might_n and_o probable_o do_v thus_o plead_v why_o jerom_n do_v you_o come_v by_o your_o dedication_n to_o dictate_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o need_v your_o instruction_n in_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o homousian_a faith_n have_v we_o need_v your_o help_n we_o have_v send_v for_o you_o and_o what_o need_n do_v you_o think_v can_v the_o supreme_a representative_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n here_o have_v of_o your_o help_n a_o single_a and_o obscure_a person_n and_o will_v you_o insult_v alone_o over_o the_o catholick-church_n tax_v by'r_a with_o covetousness_n rash_a censure_n want_v of_o charity_n oppression_n apostasy_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v this_o your_o christian_a meckness_n and_o submission_n can_v the_o city_n live_v in_o peace_n for_o you_o nor_o the_o church_n in_o quiet_a we_o all_o all_o here_o as_o one_o man_n disdain_v your_o dare_a boldness_n and_o detest_v your_o pride_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n say_v jerom_n cry_v out_o at_o i_o all_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostasy_n the_o truth-opposing_a apostasy_n be_v or_o then_o seem_v catholic_n and_o the_o true_a catholick-church_n flee_v or_o be_v then_o fly_a away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o wicked_a apostasy_n even_o in_o her_o infancy_n have_v aspire_v to_o the_o false_a title_n of_o the_o true_a catholick-church_n who_o she_o most_o persecute_v and_o conspire_v against_o her_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o if_o the_o record_n of_o many_o beside_o jerom_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a but_o then_o revolt_a church_n this_o apostasy_n therefore_o as_o her_o type_n be_v seem_v general_a or_o catholic_n and_o do_v deep_o deceive_v herself_o and_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o false_o arrogate_a or_o steal_a title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n st._n jerom_n be_v no_o base_a porter_n of_o evil_a report_n no_o morose_n â—ash_a tâ—â—ie_o accuser_n but_o the_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o the_o father_n at_o least_o then_o live_a to_o reprove_v exhort_v correct_v rebuke_n instruct_v et_fw-la quis_fw-la docet_fw-la aptiùs_fw-la none_n teach_v with_o more_o sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a candour_n but_o relapse_v rome_n thus_o reprove_v plain_o by_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o her_o apostasy_n and_o obstinate_a impenitence_n for_o about_o the_o very_a next_o year_n and_o that_o full_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o reprooss_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o just_a complaint_n be_v rome_n besiege_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o body_n of_o her_o christian_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o about_o five_o year_n after_o the_o city_n the_o second_o time_n besiege_v be_v take_v plunder_v burn_a and_o almost_o total_o depopulate_v by_o the_o plague_n sword_n famine_n fire_n then_o may_v that_o miserable_a city_n call_v on_o jerom_n and_o cry_v solon_n solon_n then_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a head_n of_o the_o sea_n bear_v beast_n secular_a and_o papal_a wound_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o then_o rome_n papal_n or_o the_o tenfold_a body_n of_o apostasy_n persist_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a be_v with_o her_o revolt_a head_n or_o metropolis_n the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n literal_a give_v up_o
to_o athanasius_n but_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v advance_v to_o preside_v supreme_a in_o the_o body_n of_o apostasy_n pope_n anastasius_n the_o second_o gratian._n about_o the_o year_n 490_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o acatius_n die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o arrius_n do_v but_o cyricius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n about_o the_o year_n 400_o 390._o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o spring_v not_o up_o to_o purpose_n till_o after_o some_o century_n of_o year_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v say_v morney_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o for_o second_o the_o precedent_n over_o the_o apostasy_n even_o in_o he_o and_o her_o infancy_n do_v not_o only_o innovate_v something_o in_o doctrine_n but_o do_v much_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n 11._o his_o encroachment_n herein_o come_v with_o such_o command_a violence_n that_o orthodox_n counsel_n can_v not_o heal_v her_o seem_a mortal_a wound_n make_v thereby_o for_o he_o take_v away_o her_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o church-priviledge_n by_o rescue_v and_o restore_v excommunicate_a appellant_n to_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o arrogate_a all_o her_o right_n unto_o himself_o wherefore_o these_o bulwork_n thus_o break_v down_o and_o the_o church_n defence_n fall_v on_o all_o side_n she_o be_v soon_o by_o this_o mean_n tread_v under_o foot_n of_o those_o gentile_n for_o 1260_o year_n revel_v 11.2.3_o and_o a_o flood_n of_o at_o first_o somewhat_o refine_v error_n formal_a ignorance_n filthy_a but_o deceitful_a manner_n begin_v to_o overspread_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o see_v therefore_o some_o begining_n of_o unsound_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o ingress_n of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o breach_n in_o church_n discipline_n the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n seem_v even_o then_o irreparable_a and_o three_o sundry_a superstition_n the_o least_o suspect_a seed_n of_o the_o great_a heresy_n be_v liberal_o sow_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n damasus_n instead_o of_o psalm_n cause_v song_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n abolish_v the_o bible-translation_n by_o the_o septuagint_n contrary_a to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v can._n 69._o innocent_o about_o the_o year_n 406_o decree_v 115._o that_o all_o persous_n shall_v kiss_v the_o pax._n leo_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 442_o bring_v in_o auricular_a confession_n 143._o decree_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n of_o apostasy_n when_o the_o bicorn_n beast_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sound_v but_o somewhat_o corrupt_a and_o which_o be_v antichrist_n undeniable_a character_n careless_o shallow_a second_o that_o he_o break_v down_o the_o primitive_a church_n wall_n of_o discipline_n to_o make_v his_o ingress_n the_o more_o easy_a that_o he_o may_v ruinate_v she_o and_o erect_v his_o apostasy_n in_o her_o place_n three_o that_o he_o load_v she_o and_o fortify_v his_o own_o city_n of_o confusion_n with_o sundry_a superstition_n which_o grow_v up_o after_o into_o dangerous_a heresy_n thus_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o build_v the_o body_n of_o apostasy_n but_o four_o the_o great_a business_n from_o about_o 400_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v about_o supremacy_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o his_o threefold_a decapolity_n wise_a builder_n seek_v a_o sure_a rock_n so_o these_o fatui_fw-la structores_fw-la foolish_a master-builder_n must_v pretend_v to_o find_v a_o rock_n when_o they_o lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o where_o must_v they_o find_v this_o unfound_a rock_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n there_o they_o find_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v be_v so_o close_o follow_v and_o so_o subtle_o handle_v upon_o scripture_n account_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n that_o it_o have_v almost_o deceive_v as_o i_o show_v before_o some_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n crediderunt_fw-la hieronymus_n 473._o &_o augustinus_n ecclesiam_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatam_fw-la sed_fw-la retractantes_fw-la ambo_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la super_fw-la fetram_fw-la christum_fw-la quem_fw-la petrus_n agnovit_fw-la both_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o they_o both_o retracting_a say_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n who_o peter_n acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o prevail_v apparent_o about_o the_o year_n 407_o be_v sufficient_o supersicial_a and_o shallow_a but_o most_o of_o it_o literal_o and_o fundamental_o sound_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o deceive_v conform_v to_o that_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v say_v who_o come_v be_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o deceitful_a fruitless_a knowledge_n bring_v forth_o like_o obedience_n not_o good_a work_n but_o evil_a report_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o wicked_a practice_n against_o the_o best_a man_n which_o saint_n jorom_n saint_n augustine_n and_o sundry_a other_o from_o their_o ownsad_a experience_n sufficient_o witness_v but_o saint_n jerom_n call_v that_o new_a create_a corporation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o rabble_n of_o ignorance_n neither_o be_v there_o say_v he_o so_o simple_a a_o scribe_n in_o all_o that_o ignorant_a rabble_n etc._n etc._n sure_a saint_n jerom_n here_o overshoot_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v rome_n then_o revolt_a be_v a_o rabble_n of_o ignorance_n see_v her_o doctrine_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o trivial_a and_o shallow_a sound_v and_o beside_o some_o sincere_a professor_n in_o she_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n her_o learned_a clerk_n fame_v for_o religion_n saint_n jerom_n doubtless_o be_v serious_a but_o not_o censorious_a not_o rash_a in_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o apostasy_n a_o conspiracy_n or_o a_o rabble_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n for_o they_o that_o want_v as_o they_o he_o complain_v of_o appear_v to_o do_v right_a and_o charitable_a application_n in_o practice_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o knowledge_n or_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a be_v proud_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v nothing_o such_o consent_n not_o though_o they_o shall_v in_o word_n at_o least_o in_o work_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o be_v therefore_o trivial_a and_o shallow_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o such_o superficial_a proficient_n the_o best_a of_o they_o know_v nothing_o appear_v also_o express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13.2_o though_o i_o understand_v all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o be_o nothing_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fit_a nihil_fw-la little_a knowledge_n be_v he_o like_v to_o have_v that_o be_v nothing_o though_o he_o know_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o as_o little_a obedience_n both_o be_v false_a both_o but_o deceit_n if_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v without_o right_n and_o charitable_a application_n that_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o good_a ground_n without_o which_o the_o deep_a earth_n be_v shallow_a and_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n the_o great_a deceit_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v such_o man_n know_v nothing_o or_o be_v nothing_o and_o what_o wrong_n do_v saint_n jerom_n do_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n who_o because_o he_o have_v sad_o experience_v they_o to_o be_v such_o man_n he_o assert_v to_o be_v a_o rabble_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v such_o man_n be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n of_o such_o professor_n be_v but_o pseudosophia_fw-la the_o wisdom_n of_o folly_n or_o deceit_n of_o fool_n then_o how_o great_a be_v the_o deceit_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o know_a man_n that_o want_v or_o seek_v not_o after_o a_o meek_a sober_a right_a and_o charitable_a application_n of_o what_o they_o do_v know_v and_o
dragon_n give_v by_o degree_n his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o ten-crowned_n beast_n papal_n by_o submit_v his_o nation_n to_o this_o bicorn_n builder_n who_o have_v power_n to_o deceive_v those_o nation_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o miracle_n ch._n 13.14_o to_o become_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o ten_o fold_n polity_n which_o his_o industrious_a hand_n be_v then_o contrive_v lombary_n and_o scotland_n both_o kingdom_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n liberty_n last_o italy_n be_v the_o ten_o nation_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n edify_v upon_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n in_o this_o ten_o fold_n tripolity_n his_o operate_a hand_n be_v first_o upon_o it_o and_o last_o in_o frame_v of_o it_o to_o his_o absolute_a purpose_n he_o to_o that_o end_n supplant_v the_o king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n in_o italy_n 137_o conspire_v against_o and_o by_o conspiracy_n slay_v the_o exarche_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n reside_v in_o italy_n here_o say_v baronius_n be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o governor_n who_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o command_v in_o rome_n 726._o and_o place_n adjacent_a and_o here_o we_o end_v our_o brief_a discovery_n how_o the_o bicorn_n beast_n build_v up_o the_o papal_a decapolity_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostasy_n i_o approve_v not_o that_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o expositor_n that_o find_v ten_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o those_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o europe_n they_o place_v they_o chief_o betwixt_o the_o rheyne_n and_o danubius_n thus_o name_v they_o alemanni_n ostrogothi_n visogothi_fw-mi hunni_n saxoni_n suevi_n alani_n vandali_n burgundiones_n franci_n most_o of_o which_o be_v petty_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o kingdom_n of_o no_o continuance_n and_o so_o as_o if_o caesar_n effigy_n upon_o his_o coin_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o person_n or_o the_o map_n of_o a_o country_n large_a than_o the_o country_n itself_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o prototype-monarchy_n chaldaean_a persian_a greek_a roman_a must_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o ten_o nation_n of_o their_o antitype_n rome_n papal_n who_o they_o do_v but_o prefigure_v or_o shadow_v forth_o their_o tenant_n so_o trivial_a i_o reckon_v not_o worth_a refute_v but_o the_o ten_o nation_n aforesaid_a be_v large_a province_n under_o pagan_a rome_n after_o under_o rome_n orthodox_n and_o last_o be_v ten_o large_a kingdom_n in_o papal_n and_o decapolite_n rome_n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o at_o least_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n imperial_n the_o supreme_a secular_a power_n of_o those_o ten_o nation_n be_v the_o ten_o crown_a horn_n of_o the_o sea-born_a beast_n ch_n 13.1_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o three_o distinct_a power_n secular_a be_v represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o three_o different_a and_o distinct_a beast_n the_o first_o be_v bestia_fw-la decem_fw-la habens_fw-la cornua_fw-la sine_fw-la coronis_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n uncrowned_a the_o second_o be_v bestia_fw-la decem_fw-la armata_fw-la cornibus_fw-la coronatis_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n crown_v the_o three_o be_v bestia_fw-la gentium_fw-la regna_fw-la transferens_fw-la vel_fw-la bestia_fw-la intermedia_fw-la the_o beast_n that_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fall_a empire_n the_o first_o with_o ten_o horn_n uncrowned_a be_v the_o first_o dragon_n or_o the_o power_n secular_a of_o pagan_a rome_n who_o five_a first_o head_n be_v fall_v before_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v five_a be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n ch_n 17.10_o he_o let_v and_o shall_v let_v the_o rise_n up_o of_o papal_n rome_n till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o the_o 12_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n as_o also_o thessaly_n 2.7_o hold_v forth_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n crown_v be_v this_o seaborn-beast_n secular_a and_o papal_a or_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o those_o ten_o nation_n aforesaid_a who_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v into_o a_o papal-decapolity_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o false_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ch_n 13.14_o the_o five_o first_o head_n of_o the_o this_o ten-crowned_n beast_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fall_v before_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o neither_o be_v that_o beast_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o head_n in_o be_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o beast_n these_o text_n hold_v forth_o ch_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ch_z 16.13_o the_o three_o beast_n bestia_fw-la regna_fw-la transferens_fw-la be_v the_o second_o dragon_n who_o take_v away_o he_o the_o first_o dragon_n that_o let_v the_o rise_n up_o of_o papal_n rome_n and_o give_v add_v his_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o nation_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o to_o her_o crown_a beast_n secular_a be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o deceit_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bicorn_n beast_n as_o we_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o this_o intermediate_v beast_n or_o second_o dragon_n these_o text_n hold_v forth_o ch_n 11.7_o ch_n 13.2.4_o ch_n 16.13_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o confess_v and_o many_o other_o i_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n steer_v my_o course_n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o at_o least_o all_o modern_a writer_n whereby_o i_o be_o incident_a to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o many_o howbeit_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a fault_n of_o injustice_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o those_o that_o be_v by_o long_a assuetude_n cement_v to_o their_o error_n wherein_o all_o writer_n perhaps_o have_v mislead_v the_o way_n can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v inconsentient_a to_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v a_o prejudicious_a amaritude_n and_o that_o before_o they_o read_v or_o know_v what_o they_o write_v against_o those_o that_o will_v by_o undeniable_a eviction_n of_o reason_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o manifest_a to_o they_o nolentibus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o great_a danger_n but_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o mistake_n the_o premise_n aforesaid_a may_v at_o present_a full_o refel_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o unfold_v they_o pour_v forth_o confusion_n as_o a_o flood_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a by_o their_o confident_a false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n they_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o undeceive_v many_o sincere_a but_o seduce_v professor_n and_o sober_a writer_n that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o same_o error_n but_o i_o return_v the_o superindents_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n pagan_a the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la fell_v rather_o short_a of_o this_o expansive_a superintendency_n over_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n papal_n preside_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o build_v this_o tenfold_a city_n he_o come_v say_v the_o text_n withal_o deceiveableness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n those_o nation_n chief_o aforesaid_a by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o miracle_n i_o have_v hint_v something_o before_o but_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o more_o full_o afterward_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o forge_a or_o at_o least_o false_o apply_v foundation_n by_o deceit_n in_o doctrine_n he_o pervert_v the_o text_n to_o cause_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o suppose_a successor_n be_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n sole_a apostolick-bishop_n primate_n over_o all_o church_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o king_n and_o council_n those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n those_o thus_o deceive_v ten_o nation_n chief_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o tenfold_a city_n building_n he_o deceive_v they_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n his_o pretend_a message_n doctrine_n of_o deceit_n and_o false_a miracle_n by_o which_o he_o build_v it_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o shallow_a fruitless_a but_o somewhat_o literal_o sound_a doctrine_n destitute_a of_o right_n and_o charitable_a application_n and_o such_o mean_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v way_n for_o lie_a miracle_n and_o both_o these_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n eruere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o aedificare_fw-la mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n all_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a obedience_n by_o slander_n evil_a report_n and_o wicked_a contrivance_n against_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v proper_a especial_o to_o such_o profane_a affect_v shallow_a knowledge_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o van_n of_o apostasy_n with_o gross_a heresy_n and_o open_a scandalous_a practice_n like_o the_o arrian_n or_o mahumetan_n
that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o text_n and_o with_o they_o the_o primitive_a sect_n and_o dissenter_n blind_v by_o this_o architector_n word_n and_o work_n word_n of_o deceit_n work_v of_o false_a miracle_n come_v or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v flee_v as_o the_o afflict_a pursue_v primitive_a church_n also_o do_v into_o this_o tenfold_a city_n of_o deceit_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o it_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n but_o the_o rest_n flow_v to_o it_o so_o glorious_a be_v its_o building_n and_o its_o builder_n strong_a delusion_n instead_o of_o zion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o this_o decapolity_n of_o deceit_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o it_o do_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n flood_n concentre_v in_o a_o deceitful_a unity_n and_o they_o and_o all_o sect_n as_o the_o different_a species_n in_o the_o ark_n rest_v in_o she_o somewhat_o peaceable_a for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n his_o come_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o he_o first_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o deceit_n pull_v down_o primitive_a church-priviledge_n and_o build_v his_o decharcy_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o about_o 407_o to_o about_o 620._o we_o shall_v now_o show_v his_o further_a proceed_n after_o 620._o the_o false_a prophet_n further_a progress_n in_o support_v but_o with_o a_o much_o more_o remiss_a hand_n his_o new_a build_a city_n of_o apostasy_n he_o his_o work_n by_o he_o thus_o finish_v about_o the_o year_n 620_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o but_o less_o regard_v his_o first_o but_o fit_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n whereby_o he_o build_v that_o city_n therefore_o it_o fall_v to_o many_o decay_n for_o want_n of_o his_o wont_a care_n and_o soon_o become_v as_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n remit_v his_o usual_a strict_a reign_v of_o government_n begin_v to_o indulge_v himself_o more_o than_o before_o to_o sensual_a delight_n will_v oft_o wallow_v in_o the_o filthy_a sty_n of_o spiritual_a sodom_n oft_o accompany_v himself_o with_o the_o beast_n in_o secular_a covetousness_n oft_o with_o the_o dragon_n in_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o cast_v aside_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n but_o superad_v sensual_a filthiness_n to_o both_o in_o a_o word_n he_o steer_v a_o most_o irregular_a course_n run_v the_o hazard_n to_o destroy_v his_o new_a erect_a decaprincipality_n continue_v and_o proceed_v still_o worse_a till_o about_o the_o year_n 1210._o nor_o do_v he_o then_o reclaim_v himself_o but_o rather_o disclaim_v to_o be_v some_o shelter_n as_o former_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o defend_v she_o as_o before_z from_o the_o second_o dragon_n fury_n but_o loose_v the_o till_o then_o for_o about_o 1000_o year_n bind_v first_o dragon_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v he_o act_v the_o dragon_n part_n himself_o by_o persecute_v her_o member_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o dioclesian_n for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o king_n of_o france_n commissioned_n simon_n earl_n of_o montford_n to_o perpetrate_v most_o horrid_a massacre_n upon_o she_o then_o also_o that_o lose_a dragon_n or_o not_o long_o after_o send_v abroad_o his_o bloody_a inquisition_n breathe_v forth_o slaughter_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o honesty_n or_o religion_n howbeit_o the_o thus_o afflict_v church_n find_v some_o small_a shelter_n from_o religious_a king_n noble_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o gibelin_n faction_n afford_v she_o some_o succour_n but_o she_o continue_v thus_o tread_v under_o the_o lose_a dragon_n foot_n and_o drive_v by_o fierce_a storm_n and_o tempest_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1417._o next_o and_o not_o without_o great_a need_n come_v in_o the_o locust_n a_o relief_n to_o the_o church_n ready_a to_o perish_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o lose_a dragon_n apocal._n 9.1_o to_o the_o 12_o ver_fw-la but_o here_o may_v elephant_n swim_v or_o rather_o these_o text_n seem_v fathomless_a here_o difficulty_n with_o double_a file_n stand_v prepare_v to_o stop_v my_o progress_n therefore_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n first_o untie_v many_o gordian_a knot_n seem_v indissoluble_a because_o these_o locust_n seem_v to_o be_v reformist_n most_o deceitful_o formal_a some_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v though_o most_o contrary_a to_o they_o from_o true_a saint_n man_n somewhat_o reform_v in_o doctrine_n nothing_o in_o manner_n but_o affect_v manner_n more_o confine_v upon_o the_o deceiveableness_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n than_o the_o usual_a practice_n perhaps_o of_o former_a hypocrite_n but_o we_o shall_v first_o see_v what_o sacred_a writ_n say_v of_o they_o and_o smoak_n say_v the_o text_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v locust_n this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v forth_o only_o formal_a smoky_a pretence_n of_o seeming-religious_a deceit_n second_o and_o smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o duty_n devotion_n knowledge_n faith_n formal_a reformation_n and_o fruitless_a obedience_n be_v bottomless_a or_o have_v no_o bottom_n that_o be_v be_v without_o fidelity_n or_o veracity_n for_o veracity_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o truth_n the_o bottom_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n without_o which_o they_o be_v inconform_v to_o gospel_n rule_n and_o but_o formal_a smoky_a deceit_n therefore_o reformation_n all_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o manner_n in_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o practice_n in_o practice_n but_o not_o conform_v to_o gospel_n rule_n be_v bottomless_a reformation_n no_o reformation_n indeed_o but_o real_a deceit_n these_o locust_n seem_v the_o rather_o because_o say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o gibelin_n faction_n which_o and_o who_o like_a predecessor_n s_o ubservient_fw-fr to_o the_o secular_a horn_n of_o the_o bicorn_n beast_n have_v regulate_v his_o temporal_a principality_n and_o spiritual_a superintendency_n with_o more_o seem_v sober_a moderation_n and_o discretion_n of_o deceit_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o spiritual_a horn_n extravagant_a and_o ambitious_a exorbitance_n for_o about_o 800_o year_n in_o these_o locust_n at_o least_o near_o their_o latter_a end_n anti-christ_n seem_v to_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v at_o first_o with_o all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v double_a deceivableness_n for_o they_o have_v face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n seem_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n but_o neither_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o deceit_n ver_fw-la 7._o second_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n a_o right_n order_v and_o right_o order_v discipline_n in_o appearance_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o deceit_n ver_fw-la 8._o three_o they_o have_v crown_n like_o gold_n like_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a obedience_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o deceit_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o they_o have_v o_o truculent_a cruelty_n of_o detract_n covetousness_n tooth_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o strict_o in_o a_o blind_a profession_n profess_a christ_n and_o pursue_v covetousness_n eager_o four_o their_o shape_n be_v like_a horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o yet_o their_o shape_n be_v partly_o like_o man_n partly_o like_o woman_n and_o partly_o like_a unto_o lion_n as_o we_o show_v before_o therefore_o the_o aggregate_v of_o their_o politic_a body_n be_v chimaera_n multiformis_fw-la a_o manifold_a monster_n of_o mysterious_a deceit_n but_o their_o shape_n their_o principal_a shape_n be_v like_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n they_o be_v all_o more_o or_o less_o bend_v as_o in_o a_o military_a order_n against_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n all_o rally_v as_o in_o several_a regiment_n in_o sundry_a faction_n against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o grass_n nor_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o seal_n in_o their_o forehead_n who_o doctrine_n they_o partly_o espouse_v who_o person_n and_o profession_n though_o they_o follow_v not_o their_o manner_n they_o defend_v for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n not_o to_o hurt_v but_o defend_v they_o because_o they_o much_o alike_o outward_o embrace_v the_o same_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n therefore_o they_o by_o a_o implicit_a command_n of_o a_o much_o like_o common_a profession_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v these_o but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o
part_n which_o god_n love_v thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.9_o because_o not_o only_o the_o intellect_n but_o the_o will_n be_v therein_o conform_v to_o gospel-rule_n and_o god_n command_v but_o god_n work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o four_o true_a righteousness_n or_o truth_n in_o practice_n be_v quadruplex_fw-la and_o this_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a it_o comprehend_v truth_n incomplex_n complex_fw-la and_o triplex_fw-la and_o be_v itself_o above_o all_o these_o a_o conformity_n est_fw-la conformitas_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la intellect_n we_o &_o voluntatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o acticnis_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conformity_n not_o of_o judgement_n and_o will_v only_o but_o of_o work_n with_o the_o incomplex_fw-la principle_n of_o true_a practice_n or_o extrinsic_a subject_n of_o true_a righteousness_n the_o extrinse_a subject_n of_o true_a practice_n or_o first_o consideration_n of_o due_a animadvertency_n to_o do_v right_a be_v these_o a_o quo_n quid_fw-la cui_fw-la quantum_fw-la quoties_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v quomodo_n though_o that_o comprehend_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o five_o former_a be_v oft_o intersert_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o and_o first_o a_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v sincere_a must_v consider_v and_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v themselves_o who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o hold_v forth_o judgement_n mercy_fw-mi faith_n for_o all_o though_o all_o must_v endeavour_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o able_a to_o do_v it_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o recompense_n poenam_fw-la vel_fw-la praemium_fw-la be_v right_a to_o retribute_v three_o cui_fw-la to_o who_o punishment_n and_o to_o who_o thereward_n of_o well_o do_v be_v due_a fourh_o quantum_fw-la how_o much_o punishment_n or_o reward_n for_o peccata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la offence_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o good_a work_n or_o deser_n equal_a five_o quoties_fw-la how_o oft_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o same_o man_n saint_n sect_n or_o dissent_v brother_n david_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commadement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o respect_v his_o command_n to_o practise_v right_a must_v have_v due_a respect_n at_o least_o to_o these_o five_o or_o six_o principia_fw-la praecognoscenda_fw-la principle_n of_o incomplex_n truth_n therefore_o true_a righteousness_n in_o practice_n comprehend_v first_o truth_n incomplex_n for_o without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n complex_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conformity_n of_o the_o intellect_n with_o those_o outward_a principle_n of_o true_a practice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o complex_n truth_n haec_fw-la mensura_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la vel_fw-la over_o loquentis_fw-la be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o incomplextruth_n est_fw-la mensura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la be_v the_o measure_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o itself_o wherefore_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o if_o in_o be_v be_v not_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o complex-truth_n or_o know_v ledge_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o outward_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o true_a righteousuess_n and_o therefore_o second_o true_a righteousness_n comprehend_v complex-truth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n also_o of_o the_o will_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o intellect_n without_o complex-truth_n because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o will_v that_o right_o which_o it_o do_v not_o first_o true_o understand_v three_o true_a righteousness_n in_o practice_n comprehend_v also_o veritatem_fw-la triplicem_fw-la a_o threefold_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o action_n with_o a_o right_n informed-will_a and_o intellect_n for_o action_n can_v never_o be_v right_a in_o practice_n unless_o the_o will_n that_o work_v they_o and_o the_o intellect_n that_o guide_v the_o will_v be_v conform_a to_o principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la praecognoscenda_fw-la those_o incomplex_n principle_n of_o truth_n in_o practice_n that_o be_v the_o first_o outward_a matter_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o four_o truth_n in_o practice_n be_v quadruplex_fw-la or_o a_o conformity_n of_o action_n with_o a_o right-informed_n will_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o all_o three_o will_n understanding_n and_o action_n with_o the_o incomplex_fw-la principle_n of_o truth_n in_o practice_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o true_a christian_a practice_n must_v be_v of_o necessity_n unavoidable_a a_o quadruplex_fw-la conformity_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v like_o locust_n crown_n work_v of_o deceit_n and_o sloth_n but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o animadvertency_n versant_a in_o more_o noble_a action_n of_o berean_a sedulity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o which_o true_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v a_o work_n by_o the_o best_a professor_n of_o arduous_a acquisition_n even_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o intellect_n with_o the_o incomplex_fw-la principle_n of_o practick-truth_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o ask_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o wisdom_n to_o such_o as_o right_o seek_v it_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o god_n but_o truth_n triplex_n and_o quadruplex_fw-la or_o the_o conformity_n of_o will_n and_o work_n with_o the_o say_v first_o ground_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v more_o especial_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o gold_n or_o the_o more_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o god_n exhort_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o to_o make_v her_o rich_a that_o gold_n whereof_o the_o rich_a crown_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n be_v or_o rather_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o pure_a gold_n that_o shall_v pave_v the_o street_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n revel_v 21.18_o but_o the_o locust_n have_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o deceit_n and_o appearance_n and_o in_o deed_n most_o unlike_a unto_o true_a righteousness_n for_o their_o righteousness_n of_o deceit_n be_v either_o dilatory_a or_o defalk_v or_o insolent_a or_o rash_o censorious_a or_o otherwise_o inconform_v to_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v though_o it_o look_v like_a gold_n light_n as_o straw_n if_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n this_o straw-like_a levity_n of_o love_n and_o work_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o locust_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o swift_a subversion_n and_o perdition_n of_o all_o person_n and_o place_n true_a saint_n scarce_o except_v that_o have_v perish_v upon_o earth_n belshazzar_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v how_o want_v he_o his_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n judgement_n and_o work_n be_v find_v want_v in_o weight_n therefore_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v that_o very_a night_n eli_n a_o true_a but_o too_o careless_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v and_o how_o do_v elie_n good_a work_n want_v weight_n his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n and_o he_o stay_v they_o not_o his_o reproof_n seem_v fit_a from_o a_o father_n for_o such_o offender_n but_o it_o want_v weight_n be_v too_o mild_a such_o sin_n deserve_v more_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o severe_a discipline_n therefore_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n not_o leave_v one_o alive_a but_o true_a saint_n themselves_o in_o these_o time_n think_v it_o no_o such_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v want_v in_o all_o good_a work_n either_o their_o promise_n want_v performance_n or_o their_o profession_n want_v practice_n or_o their_o practice_n be_v want_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o incomplex_fw-la principle_n of_o truth_n in_o practice_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v reprove_v nor_o reprove_v other_o except_o perhaps_o as_o eli_n do_v they_o like_o he_o stay_v very_o few_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o they_o from_o run_v into_o slander_n they_o evidence_n not_o clear_o what_o truth_n be_v nor_o discover_v sin_n but_o earnest_o declaim_v against_o it_o and_o be_v very_o much_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o convince_v not_o dissenter_n convert_v not_o the_o diffident_a reclaim_v not_o the_o disobedient_a stay_v none_o or_o very_o few_o and_o they_o themselves_o will_v scarce_o be_v stay_v by_o just_a reproof_n from_o run_v into_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v little_a their_o study_n or_o care_n their_o study_n be_v versant_a about_o thing_n of_o much_o high_a concernment_n and_o they_o mind_v more_o serious_a matter_n such_o levity_n of_o love_n and_o work_n and_o inconformity_n in_o practice_n to_o gospel-rule_n be_v or_o next_z to_o it_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o locust_n babel_n penultimate_a antitype_n rome_n partly_o heretical_a but_o chief_o as_o orthodox_n
universal_a mistake_n to_o judge_v the_o meek_a and_o most_o innocent_a to_o be_v self-exalters_a and_o vain-boaster_n only_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o devout_a council_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v he_o as_o he_o must_v inevitable_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o dignify_v the_o doer_n and_o sayer_n of_o it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o due_a praise_n of_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o blind_a but_o know_v pu_v up_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n misconceive_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v boast_v vainglory_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o unanimous_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o church_n of_o god_n persecute_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o antitype-place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v to_o wit_n by_o such_o censorious_a blind_a professor_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v rev._n 11.2_o 8._o and_o this_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o mis-supposition_n that_o they_o be_v boaster_n blasphemer_n and_o man_n that_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o almost_o only_a and_o universal_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o their_o be_v so_o kill_v persecute_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n nor_o be_v true_a saint_n as_o we_o show_v before_o free_a from_o this_o frenzy_n of_o heady_a and_o censorious_a rashness_n elisha_n discover_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n counsel_n and_o design_n several_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n save_v himself_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o king_n 6.10_o such_o discovery_n be_v signal_n advantage_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o can_v i_o but_o in_o love_n to_o my_o country_n and_o in_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n make_v this_o discovery_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o her_o witness_n that_o so_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n try_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o may_v try_v those_o truth-misapplving_a blasphemer_n that_o charge_v her_o witness_n false_o with_o boast_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seditious_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n may_v rebuke_v they_o sharp_o so_o may_v they_o save_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o from_o such_o distress_n as_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o ruler_n do_v not_o due_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v those_o christ-crucifying_a blasphemer_n that_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n so_o may_v the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n after_o 1260_o year_n restraint_n fall_v in_o plenteous_a shower_n upon_o all_o nation_n so_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n may_v spring_v up_o to_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n so_o may_v minister_n and_o magistrate_n they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n save_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o themselves_o from_o the_o bloody_a eruption_n of_o merciless_a cruelty_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o depraver_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o false_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o first_o dragon_n do_v primitive_a saint_n day_n and_o night_n as_o boaster_n as_o blasphemer_n or_o as_o person_n unworthy_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_a doer_n whereby_o the_o defence_n of_o state_n and_o church_n and_o the_o healer_n of_o their_o breach_n be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o base_a of_o man_n these_o derogate_a hypocrite_n and_o those_o harper_n that_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n be_v most_o contrary_a by_o who_o contrariety_n predict_v those_o first_o fruit_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o good_a work_n to_o man_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v these_o harper_n say_v the_o text_n sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o those_o 144000_o first-fruit_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o ch._n 15.2_o therefore_o these_o harper_n must_v be_v as_o those_o text_n plain_o import_v the_o same_o 144000_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n or_o at_o least_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o 144000_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o those_o 144000_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o betwixt_o both_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o first_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o 144000_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o those_o 144000_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n these_o seal_v 144000_o be_v seal_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6.12_o chap._n 7.4_o but_o these_o 144000_o chap._n 14._o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n be_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 10.7_o chap._n 11.19_o chap._n 13.18_o chap._n 14.1_o therefore_o these_o 144000_o conscript_a in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel-church_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o time_n and_o thing_n though_o otherw_o see_v the_o same_o with-those_a 144000_o seal_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o most_o writer_n and_o i_o with_o they_o agree_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o transaction_n of_o literal_a and_o imperial_a rome_n and_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o power_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n have_v respect_n to_o papal_a rome_n and_o run_v parallel_n in_o the_o same_o synchronism_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o power_n the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o tenfold_o body_n of_o heathen_a rome_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n under_o that_o head_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o chap._n 12_o to_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la the_o final_a excision_n of_o imperial_a and_o apostate_n rome_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 8.5_o and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o ample_o unfold_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o papal_n rome_n or_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v predict_v to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 10.7_o ch._n 11.11_o 15._o ch._n 16.17_o then_o the_o couscript-church_n it_o seem_v shall_v be_v manifest_a as_o the_o text_n show_v also_o the_o text_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o manifold_a prophetick-promises_a in_o those_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o conscript-church_n chap._n 14._o chap._n 21._o chap._n 22._o rather_o than_o to_o the_o sealed-church_n or_o not_o to_o she_o until_o after_o many_o century_n of_o year_n her_o offspring_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n thus_o their_o disparity_n further_o appear_v those_o 144000_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o these_o 144000_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n be_v both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o time_n for_o those_o 144000_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel-church_n seal_v and_o number_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n measure_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n feed_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1260_o year_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o second_o dragon_n chap._n 12.6_o 14._o contemporal_a with_o her_o antithesis_fw-la those_o saint-persecuting_a truth-pretending_a professor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o bring_v from_o wallow_v in_o blood_n under_o the_o bloody_a foot_n of_o the_o roman_a red_a dragon_n chap._n 12.10_o chap._n 18.20_o for_o these_o 144000_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v seal_v and_o number_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o dragon_n chapter_n 7.3_o but_o these_o 144000_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 14._o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o last_v foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n mount_v zion_n not_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n imperial_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o papal_n rome_n rev._n 11.13_o 15._o chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 10.7_o chap._n 13.18_o chap._n 14.1_o but_o because_o these_o text_n contain_v the_o myrrh_n of_o age_n to_o heal_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n fall_v short_a in_o unfolding_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v